Operation Barbarossa - 68th Anniversary
|
|
Thread rating:  |
IndSyd - 23 Jun 2009 05:01 GMT Since today marked the 68th Anniversary of Nazi Germany's attack on the then Soviet Union (SU) it might be interesting to review info re. this huge surprise attack especially since it changed the nature of WW2 and started the Eastern war where Germany committed 65% - 75% of its armed forces. The attack was launched for ideological reasons - crush a Socialist ideology state and gain lebensraum where the Slavic people became virtual serfs under Nazi occupation.
The major significance of Operation Barbarossa was:
1 This was the largest Theater operation in WW2 & history - almost 3 million men (some historians claim 4.5 million) in the German & its allied armies were in the invasion along a 1800 mile front reaching from the Baltic Sea almost to the black Sea.
2 Largest till then armored forces involved (mobile on German side) mostly static on SU
3 Largest Luftwaffe operation and huge Soviet Air force airples destroyed but mostly on the ground
4 First major defeat for the Wehrmacht in WW2 - its attack being checked on the approaches to Moscow, then pushed back by a SU counter- offensive
5 After Barbarossa Wehrmacht forced to transition from Blitzkreig to a war of attrition loosing its edge.
Bay Man - 24 Jun 2009 15:35 GMT I would largely agree with that, with reservations. The T-34 started the reverse of the German Army, the German Army would have petered out anyway. I have been Googling this group, a book by Tooze causes great reactions. I read it and found it revealing indeed, especially on the German invasion of the USSR.
> Since today marked the 68th Anniversary of Nazi Germany's attack on > the then Soviet Union (SU) it might be interesting to review info re. > this huge surprise attack especially since it changed the nature of > WW2 and started the Eastern war where Germany committed 65% - 75% of > its armed forces. It commited 100%. There was no reserves. Tooze, Page 452: "the Germans had already conscripted virtually all their prime manpower. By contrast, the Red Army could call up millions of reservists."
> The attack was launched for ideological reasons - It was not. Tooze - Page 431: "the strongest arguments for rushing to conquer the Soviet Union in 1941 were precisely the growing shortage of grain and the need to knock Britain out of the war before it could pose a serious air threat."
"Meanwhile, the rest of the German military-industrialised complex began to gird itself for the aerial confrontation with Britain and America."
The US was to make 50,000 planes a year with UK production on top and much of these planes in the hands of the UK. Germany did not have a cat in hells chance of matching this level of production, with UK & US being new modern designs as well, against a now increasingly outdated Luftwaffe. They thought they could crush the USSR in months and turn to the UK before the planes came on line in mid 1942.
In June 1941, German industry was geared to producing more planes not land army equipment in preparation for the coming air war with the UK. They wound down army production.
Page 454: "The existing Russian rail infrastructure, even if it had been captured intact, was insufficient to support the German army. As a rule of thumb, the German logistical experts liked to assign at least one high capacity railway line to each army sized unit. But for the 10 armies that invaded the Soviet Union, the Wehrmacht was able to assign only three main railway lines, one for each army group."
Further up the page he writes: "the retreating Red Army became extremely proficient at evacuating rolling stock and sabotaging bridges, tracks and other railway installations."
This means the German Army was not going to be supplied properly even if the rail system was taken intact, and very poorly in real shooting war, to compound matters
On the same page: "Critical stores would be reserved above all for the main strike force of 33 tank and motorised infantry divisions. If the battle extended much beyond the first months of the attack, the fighting power of the rest of the German army would dwindle rapidly."
"Fundamentally the Wehrmacht was a "poor army". The fast striking motorised element of the Germans army in 1941 consisted of only 33 divisions of 130. Three-quarters of the German army continued to rely on more traditional means of traction: foot and horse. The German army in 1941 invaded the Soviet Union with somewhere between 600,000 and 740,000 horses. The horses were not for riding. They were for moving guns, ammunition and supplies."
"The vast majority of Germany's soldiers marched into Russia, as they had in France, on foot."
"But to imagine a fully motorised Wehrmacht, poised for an attack on the Soviet Union is a fantasy of the Cold War, not a realistic vision of the possibilities of 1941. To be more specific, it is an American fantasy. The Anglo-American invasion force of 1944 was the only military force in WW2 to fully conform to the modern model of a motorised army."
Page 455: "the chronic shortage of fuel and rubber"
"the fuel shortage of 1941 was so expected to be so severe that the Wehrmacht was seriously considering demotorisation as a way of reducing its dependency on scarce oil."
"Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red Army would crack under the impact of the first decisive blow."
Page 456: "a new Soviet industrial base to the east of the Urals, which had the capacity to sustain a population of at least 40 million people."
"Soviet industrial capacity was clearly very substantial."
"Franz Halder recorded Hitler's ruminations about the Soviets' immense stock of tanks and aircraft."
Reading further Tooze gives the misgivings of the German generals of the invasion. All were negative.
Page 457: "Halder noted in his diary: Barbarossa: purpose not clear, We do not hurt the English. Our economic base is not significantly improved."
At the top of page 459 Tooze emphasises that Hitler misinterpreted Backe's comments about the Ukraine grain. A region that had little surplus and had a substantial population increase from WW1.
Page 459: "On 22 January 1941 Thomas had informed his boss, Keitel, that he was planning to submit a report urging caution with regard to the military-economic benefits of the invasion. Now he reversed directions. As it became clear that Hitler was justifying Barbarossa first and foremost as a campaign of economic conquest, Thomas began systematically working towards the Fuehrer."
Thomas was head of the OKW economic planning staff. He modified his reports from negative to positive, presenting the Ukraine as an economic breadbasket. Thomas was an insider and it is assumed he had heard of the misinterpreted Backe's comments to Hitler.
Page 459: "The OKW now claimed that in the first thrust the Wehrmacht would be able to seize control of at least 70% of the Soviet Union's industrial potential."
Page 460: "As late as the Spring of 1941, the Foreign Ministry was still opposing the coming war, preferring to continue the alliance with the Soviet Union against the British Empire."
"If the shock of the initial assault does not destroy Stalin's regime, it was evident in February 1941 that the Third Reich would find itself facing a strategic disaster."
Page 452: "the Germans had already conscripted virtually all their prime manpower. By contrast, the Red Army could call up millions of reservists."
Why did Germany invade the USSR in a rushed ill-conceived plan? Madmen!
Rich Rostrom - 24 Jun 2009 18:45 GMT >... a book by Tooze causes great reactions. Actually, what causes "great reactions" is someone misquoting and misinterpreting Tooze's work.
> > ... the Eastern war where Germany committed 65% - 75% of its armed forces. > > It commited 100%. There was no reserves. > Tooze, Page 452: > "the Germans had already conscripted virtually all their prime manpower. By > contrast, the Red Army could call up millions of reservists." If Germany committed _100%_ of its armed forces to the Eastern Front, then who was Afrika Korps? Who were the garrison forces in the Balkans, western Europe, and Norway?
Who manned the U-boats, and the thousands of minecraft, tenders, and patrol boats operating on the west coast of Europe and in Greece?
Who flew the Kondors that bombed Allied convoys in the Atlantic, and the nachtjagers that intercepted British bombers over Germany?
They couldn't have been Germans, because Tooze, who is infallible, has stated that
"the Germans had already conscripted virtually all their prime manpower."
That of course clearly means that all German forces were sent to the Eastern Front. Well, actually, it says absolutely nothing about where the German armed forces were deployed.
Anyone who thinks it does has reading comprehension issues. The problem is not Tooze. It is someone who can't understand Tooze.
Bay Man - 24 Jun 2009 21:06 GMT >>... a book by Tooze causes great reactions. > > Actually, what causes "great reactions" is > someone misquoting and misinterpreting > Tooze's work. I agree.
>> > ... the Eastern war where Germany committed 65% - 75% of its armed >> > forces. [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > Who were the garrison forces in the Balkans, > western Europe, and Norway? If you want to be pedantic about. There were no reserves to back up the attack.
> Anyone who thinks it does has reading > comprehension issues. The problem is not > Tooze. It is someone who can't understand > Tooze. I agree.
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 24 Jun 2009 19:10 GMT > It commited 100%. There was no reserves. So there were no German forces in the Balkans, Africa, Norway and Greece. None training either. Tooze wrote an economic history he was not it seems a military historian.
> The US was to make 50,000 planes a year with UK production on top and > much of these planes in the hands of the UK. Not in June 1941 that was before Lend Lease and wishful thinking anyway. US production was still ramping up in 1941 and Germany was aware that they were not a current threat.
> In June 1941, German industry was geared to producing more planes not > land army equipment in preparation for the coming air war with the > UK. They wound down army production. The air war with Britain was fought with existing equipment and was over by 1941. At least from the German perception, UK bombing did little or no damage throughout 1941.
> This means the German Army was not going to be supplied properly even > if the rail system was taken intact, and Well considering the fact that the Soviets used a different rail gauge the Germans would have had problems if everything had been taken intact.
> "The vast majority of Germany's soldiers marched into Russia, as they > had in France, on foot. And the vast majority of Soviet soldiers responded to the attack on foot.
> "Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red Army > would crack under the impact of the first decisive blow." And they came quite close to succeeding.
> Reading further Tooze gives the misgivings of the German generals of > the invasion. All were negative. Those were probably the misgivings of the surviving generals post war. Or of course your misunderstanding what he wrote.
> Why did Germany invade the USSR in a rushed ill-conceived plan? > Madmen! Well if you consider combat reports instead of economics it was not until Kursk and Stalingrad that the Soviets managed to start driving the German forces back. It was mainly the weather that stopped the Germans in 1941. The Siberian forces were saved for a counter attack the Germans stopped. While I have not read Tooze if he says what you claim he knows nothing about military history. The Soviets were on the defensive until 1943 and did not succeed in recapturing much until 1944. Ken Young
Bay Man - 24 Jun 2009 21:11 GMT >> It commited 100%. There was no reserves. > > So there were no German forces in the Balkans, That was clear.."There was no reserves".
>> The US was to make 50,000 planes a year >> with UK production on top and >> much of these planes in the hands of the UK. Roosevelt promised in May 1940, of which a substantial amount would be in the RAF. Germany could not compete with the level of aircraft at the UKs disposal. And the only way they could really get at each other was by air. Germany feared mass bombing, which came. The lead time for aircraft was 18 months from order to delivery. That meant in late 1941/early 1942, these planes would be starting to come in numbers.
>> In June 1941, German industry was geared to producing more planes not >> land army equipment in preparation for the coming air war with the [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > over by 1941. At least from the German perception, UK bombing did little > or no damage throughout 1941. Again.. "In June 1941, German industry was geared to producing more planes not land army equipment in preparation for the coming air war with the UK. They wound down army production." and..... Tooze - Page 431: "the strongest arguments for rushing to conquer the Soviet Union in 1941 were precisely the growing shortage of grain and the need to knock Britain out of the war before it could pose a serious air threat."
>> This means the German Army was not going >> to be supplied properly even >> if the rail system was taken intact, and > > Well considering the fact that the Soviets used a different rail gauge > the Germans would have had problems if everything had been taken intact. Well spotted.
>> "The vast majority of Germany's soldiers marched into Russia, as they >> had in France, on foot. > > And the vast majority of Soviet soldiers responded to the attack on foot. The Soviet response was not the point. It is Barbarossa, the German attack, and how ill-conceived and ill-prepared it was.
Tooze: Page 373, "In retrospect, it suited neither the Allies nor the Germans to expose the amazingly haphazard course through which the Wehrmacht had arrived at its most brilliant military success. The myth of the Blitzkrieg suited the British and French because it provided an explanation other than military incompetence for their pitiful defeat. But whereas it suited the Allies to stress the alleged superiority of German equipment, Germany's own propaganda viewed the Blitzkrieg in less materialistic terms."
The Germans thought they were invincible warriors and superior generals, so attacked the USSR with a half-baked plan, short of everything. Their egos were deflated after a few months, when it was a clear they could not do what they thought they could - destroy the USSR in a matter on months. One victory clouded their view of themselves, not really assessing that the UK & French opposition was so inept rather than themselves being so wonderful. Tooze stresses that Blitzkrieg was bound to fail in Russia as there was no wall (the Channel) which to pin the enemy up against and destroy. Once the blitzkrieg chains were overstretched it peters out, as it need a constant supply chain to be effective, and the enemy falls back and re-groups, and you face them again as they are not pinned up against a body of water.
>> "Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red Army >> would crack under the impact of the first decisive blow." > > And they came quite close to succeeding. They never and never could. Hitler says to Guderian, re: USSR, "had I known they had so many tanks as that, I would have thought twice before invading"
>> Reading further Tooze gives the misgivings of the German generals of >> the invasion. All were negative. > > Those were probably the misgivings of the surviving generals post war. > Or of course your misunderstanding what he wrote. Read Tooze then, instead of babbling. Again.."Halder noted in his diary".
>> Why did Germany invade the USSR in a rushed ill-conceived plan? >> Madmen! [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > that the Soviets managed to start driving the > German forces back. Stopped them at Moscow, pushing them back, and pushed them back few times here and there.
> It was mainly the weather that stopped the Germans > in 1941. No, it was an ill-conceived plan, that no General thought would succeed. That was short of every type of equipment, raw materials, fuel, rubber, vehicles and men.
> While I have not read Tooze That is clear.
"nightjar" <cpb@ - 25 Jun 2009 23:09 GMT ....
>>> The US was to make 50,000 planes a year >>> with UK production on top and [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > the RAF. Germany could not compete with the level of aircraft at the UKs > disposal. ... They couldn't compete with that in the Battle of Britain, when Britain, by itself, was building aircraft faster than the Luftwaffe was shooting them down. What we lacked at the time was enough pilots to fly them all.
Colin Bignell
Bay Man - 26 Jun 2009 15:24 GMT > .... >>>> The US was to make 50,000 planes a year [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > itself, was building aircraft faster than the Luftwaffe was shooting them > down. What we lacked at the time was enough pilots to fly them all. RAF recruitment was upped and training planes ordered.
"nightjar" <cpb@ - 26 Jun 2009 17:54 GMT > ""nightjar" <cpb@" <insert.my.surname.here@giganews.com>; > <".me.uk"@gweep.ca> wrote in message ....
>> They couldn't compete with that in the Battle of Britain, when Britain, >> by itself, was building aircraft faster than the Luftwaffe was shooting >> them down. What we lacked at the time was enough pilots to fly them all. > > RAF recruitment was upped and training planes ordered. Indeed, but we were still producing more combat aircraft than we had pilots to fly them.
Colin Bignell
Bay Man - 27 Jun 2009 14:55 GMT >> ""nightjar" <cpb@" <insert.my.surname.here@giganews.com>; >> <".me.uk"@gweep.ca> wrote in message [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > Indeed, but we were still producing more combat aircraft than we had > pilots to fly them. In the BofB yes. After BofB the training was intensified, ready to smash Germany from the air. It was viewed before and at the beginning of WW2, that air power was a war winning method.
Don Phillipson - 06 Jul 2009 20:06 GMT > > Indeed, but we were still producing more combat aircraft than we had > > pilots to fly them. > > In the BofB yes. After BofB the training was intensified, ready to smash > Germany from the air. It was viewed before and at the beginning of WW2, > that air power was a war winning method. This seems a bit too inexact. 1. "Intensified" training began approx. Xmas 1939 with signature of the British Commonwealth Air Training Plan and creation of the first aircrew schools in Canada (later also Rhodesia, Australia and the USA.) Significant numbers of aircrew were also trained in the UK in wartime.
2. There was throughout the war a surplus of qualified pilots but usually a shortage of other aircrew specializations (navigator, gunner, engineer, etc.) This was mainly because of Bomber Command's planned growth (from barely 200 to 2,000 aircraft, manned by crews of seven rather than three as formerly) and partly because Bomber Command up to 1940 neglected non-pilot training. There were in 1939 only two aircrew specializations, General Duties (pilot) and Observer. Neither was a gunner: gun positions were manned by volunteer ground crew, often wholly untrained. Only in 1941 was the modern range of aircrew specializations formally established, with appropriate training.
3. Very important men (e.g. Portal and Harris) may have believed up to 1945 that bombers were "a war winning method" but these were few and outnumbered by the generals and admirals (and some air marshals like Tedder) who believed otherwise. The reason the UK committed so many resources to Bomber Command in 1941-43 was that it was the only British weapon capable of striking Germany directly: and the payoff did not mature until 1944-45, when Allied army units had invaded Europe, aiming at Germany.
4. Barbarossa (subject line) seems to have had no effect on British strategy or even tactics except when extra naval risks were undertaken to deliver convoys to Russia to provide "relief."
 Signature Don Phillipson Carlsbad Springs (Ottawa, Canada)
Bay Man - 07 Jul 2009 05:06 GMT > 4. Barbarossa (subject line) seems to have had no effect > on British strategy or even tactics except when extra naval risks > were undertaken to deliver convoys to Russia to provide "relief." Quite true. The UK could only get at Germany via air and the bombing was eventually successful. Heavy raids on German industry in mid 1942, Cologne, Essen Rostock, Lubeck, made impact and was taster of what was to come. This assisted the USSR. By May 1943, the Battle of the Ruhr, the RAF had enough planes to a make sustained impact on German industry.
Tooze, page 597 "there can be no doubt that the Battle of the Ruhr, marked a turning point in the history of the German war economy, which has been grossly underestimated by post war accounts. As Speer himself acknowledged, the RAF were hitting the right targets".
>From mid 1942 to mid 1943 Speer hoped he could arm the German forces with enough weapons to see off the Soviets. The RAF saw that he could not materialise his wishful thinking.
Alan Meyer - 02 Jul 2009 04:40 GMT ...
>>> "Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red >>> Army would crack under the impact of the first decisive [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > "had I known they had so many tanks as that, I would have > thought twice before invading" ...
I may be misinterpreting your statement, but if you meant that the Germans could not have won in the east I disagree.
In my personal view they could have won. What cost them the war was not insufficient preparation, poor planning, bad strategy, inadequate equipment, or failure to appreciate the strength of the Soviets - even though they may in fact have had deficiencies in all of those areas. The Soviets were far more deficient.
I think what cost them the battle and the war was the Nazi ideology that treated the people of the east as subhumans, to be enslaved or annihilated. Millions of people would have welcomed the Germans as liberators and gone over their side if the Germans had treated them well. But the Germans didn't come to liberate anyone. They proved to be worse than the bureaucrats and thugs who called themselves communists. They earned the hatred of all of the peoples of the east and converted ordinary folks from neutral or even positive leanings towards them into bitter enemies who fought to the death against them.
Alan
Bay Man - 02 Jul 2009 14:26 GMT > ... > >>> "Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red Army [quoted text clipped - 16 lines] > the Soviets - even though they may in fact have had deficiencies > in all of those areas. The Soviets were far more deficient. Those negative points you highlighted were enough alone.
> I think what cost them the battle and the war was the Nazi > ideology that treated the people of the east as subhumans, to be > enslaved or annihilated. That is another negative point to the above that you pointed out.
> Millions of people would have welcomed > the Germans as liberators and gone over their side if the Germans [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > neutral or even positive leanings towards them into bitter > enemies who fought to the death against them. That is a valid point. However, if they did not treat the local like dogs, they still would have lost. Nothing was going for them. Even if Moscow fell, they still would have lost. One city does not mean a whole country has fallen.
Page 454: "The existing Russian rail infrastructure, even if it had been captured intact, was insufficient to support the German army. As a rule of thumb, the German logistical experts liked to assign at least one high capacity railway line to each army sized unit. But for the 10 armies that invaded the Soviet Union, the Wehrmacht was able to assign only three main railway lines, one for each army group."
Further up the page he writes: "the retreating Red Army became extremely proficient at evacuating rolling stock and sabotaging bridges, tracks and other railway installations."
This means the German Army was not going to be supplied properly even if the rail system was taken intact, and very poorly in real shooting war, to compound matters
On the same page: "Critical stores would be reserved above all for the main strike force of 33 tank and motorised infantry divisions. If the battle extended much beyond the first months of the attack, the fighting power of the rest of the German army would dwindle rapidly."
"Fundamentally the Wehrmacht was a "poor army". The fast striking motorised element of the Germans army in 1941 consisted of only 33 divisions of 130. Three-quarters of the German army continued to rely on more traditional means of traction: foot and horse. The German army in 1941 invaded the Soviet Union with somewhere between 600,000 and 740,000 horses. The horses were not for riding. They were for moving guns, ammunition and supplies."
"The vast majority of Germany's soldiers marched into Russia, as they had in France, on foot."
"But to imagine a fully motorised Wehrmacht, poised for an attack on the Soviet Union is a fantasy of the Cold War, not a realistic vision of the possibilities of 1941. To be more specific, it is an American fantasy. The Anglo-American invasion force of 1944 was the only military force in WW2 to fully conform to the modern model of a motorised army."
Page 455: "the chronic shortage of fuel and rubber"
"the fuel shortage of 1941 was so expected to be so severe that the Wehrmacht was seriously considering demotorisation as a way of reducing its dependency on scarce oil."
"Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red Army would crack under the impact of the first decisive blow."
Page 456: "a new Soviet industrial base to the east of the Urals, which had the capacity to sustain a population of at least 40 million people."
"Soviet industrial capacity was clearly very substantial."
"Franz Halder recorded Hitler's ruminations about the Soviets' immense stock of tanks and aircraft."
Reading further Tooze gives the misgivings of the German generals of the invasion. All were negative.
Page 457: "Halder noted in his diary: Barbarossa: purpose not clear, We do not hurt the English. Our economic base is not significantly improved."
At the top of page 459 Tooze emphasises that Hitler misinterpreted Backe's comments about the Ukraine grain. A region that had little surplus and had a substantial population increase from WW1.
Page 459: "On 22 January 1941 Thomas had informed his boss, Keitel, that he was planning to submit a report urging caution with regard to the military-economic benefits of the invasion. Now he reversed directions. As it became clear that Hitler was justifying Barbarossa first and foremost as a campaign of economic conquest, Thomas began systematically working towards the Fuehrer."
Thomas was head of the OKW economic planning staff. He modified his reports from negative to positive, presenting the Ukraine as an economic breadbasket. Thomas was an insider and it is assumed he had heard of the misinterpreted Backe's comments to Hitler.
Page 459: "The OKW now claimed that in the first thrust the Wehrmacht would be able to seize control of at least 70% of the Soviet Union's industrial potential."
Page 460: "As late as the Spring of 1941, the Foreign Ministry was still opposing the coming war, preferring to continue the alliance with the Soviet Union against the British Empire."
"If the shock of the initial assault does not destroy Stalin's regime, it was evident in February 1941 that the Third Reich would find itself facing a strategic disaster."
Page 452: "the Germans had already conscripted virtually all their prime manpower. By contrast, the Red Army could call up millions of reservists."
Why did Germany invade the USSR in a rushed ill-conceived plan?
Page 431: "the strongest arguments for rushing to conquer the Soviet Union in 1941 were precisely the growing shortage of grain and the need to knock Britain out of the war before it could pose a serious air threat."
"Meanwhile, the rest of the German military-industrialised complex began to gird itself for the aerial confrontation with Britain and America."
Page 499: "The German Army had once more reached its limit of its transport capacity. It was impossible to sustain major offensive against fierce Soviet opposition, at a distance of 500 km from the forward supply dumps."
Page 500: "by early Dec 1941 Zhukov's Western Front controlled an offensive force of 1.1 million men, 7,652 guns and mortars, 774 tanks and 1,370 aircraft
Page 501, "It is commonly said that the Wehrmacht "failed" to take Moscow. But this does no justice to the immensity of the shock delivered by the Red Army in the winter of 1941-42."
Barbarossa never worked as the German's Blitzkrieg and horse drawn army, short of fuel and essential rail lines to supply such an army based on forward speed, unsurprisingly never conquered Russia. The lightening piercing thrust gamble that worked in France never worked against the USSR who had a scorched earth policy and masses of land to stretch the German supply lines.
Tooze stresses that Blitzkrieg was bound to fail in Russia as there was no wall (the Channel) which to pin the enemy up against and destroy. Once the blitzkrieg chains were overstretched it peters out, as it needs a constant logistical supply chain to be effective. The chain is "essential" in the fast moving columns. If it is broken or overstretched, then stopping, then the enemy falls back and re-groups, and you face them again as they are not pinned up against a body of water.
The Germans assessed the USSR has having 200 divisions, they fielded 600 by the end of 1941.
"Everything therefore depended on the assumption that the Red Army would crack under the impact of the first decisive blow." If that failed, which it never looked like it would succeed, then had no chance of succeeding.
Shawn Wilson - 25 Jun 2009 03:07 GMT On Jun 24, 7:35 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> I would largely agree with that, with reservations. The T-34 started the > reverse of the German Army, the German Army would have petered out anyway. The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* better than the other Russian tanks, but not that much better than the German tanks). Sure they were unusually difficult to engage for Mk IIIs (compared to other Russian tanks), but there weren't that many and the Germans expected the war to be over before there would be. Later in the war somewhat upgraded Mk-IIIs (better gun, better armor, not hugely improved either way) could take on T-34s at even odds (of course the total numbers weren't even then...) Upgraded Mk-IVs (better armor, infinitely better gun) on an open field could take on T-34s at long odds and still expect to win.
The vast majority of the Russian tank forces at this time were lightly armored (but fast) BT-5s and -7s, and T-60s and -70s. Mk-IIIs went through them with no serious problems, despite their much geater numbers. KV-1s were a serious problem (heavy armor), but too slow and too rare to make a significant difference strategically.
The logistic situation killed the Germans infinitely more than anything else. Change nothing else but improve the Russian rail network and Germany wins by Christmas 1941.
It just goes to show that war plans predicated on the enemy surrendering rather than being destroyed are *always* doomed to failure...
Bay Man - 25 Jun 2009 16:37 GMT > The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* > better than the other Russian tanks, but not that much better than the > German tanks). Sure they were unusually difficult to engage for Mk > IIIs (compared to other Russian tanks), but there weren't that many > and the Germans expected the war to be over before there would be. About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von Mellenthin (1956)
Tooze.page 489. "To the agile heavily armoured T-34s now pouring off the production line, the Germans had no answer."
page 492. "By mid October [1941], 4th Panzer Division had been reduced to only 38 vehicles after a devastating encounter with T-34s"
Guderian sent a team to Russia to assess the T-34 in Nov 1941. They concluded it was better than what they had: better slanting aromour, better suspension, big wheels, wide tracks, better gun.
On November 25th of 1941, Adolf Hitler ordered Wa Pruef start work on the new tank. In December of 1941, Wa Pruef ordered Daimler-Benz and MAN (Maschinenfabrik Augsburg Nuernberg) to design new 30-ton tank armed with 75mm KwK L/70 gun as a response to the Soviet T-34/76 tank.
Benz and Skoda made near identical prototype copies. Benz produced a T34 copy, as did Skoda under VK3001, as I understand it. Benz also presented an improved version of their original T-34..
Here is the picture of the Benz T34 copy: http://www.achtungpanzer.com/images/vk3002db.jpg I believe it still exists. The Russians came across it in 1945 and were flattered.
"VK3002(DB)'s turret was mounted in the forward position of the hull just like that of T-34/76. Prototype was presented to the Fuhrer, who ordered the production of 200 to start as soon as possible. On May 11th of 1942, VK3002 project received the designation of Panther. On May 14th of 1942, when extensive tests of both prototypes were completed, Hitler decided to put MAN's design into production. Daimler-Benz's design was rejected since it was assumed that it would cause many problems with identification of the vehicle and also proved to have poor performance and many modifications would have to be made in order to improve its faults. The Daimler-Benz protototype was captured by the Soviets in 1945. Skoda also provided their design similar to Soviet T-34/76, designated Panzerkampfwagen T-25, but its design was also rejected."
The eventually winner, the Panther, was based on the T34s good points.
Michele - 25 Jun 2009 16:38 GMT > On Jun 24, 7:35 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote: [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > better than the other Russian tanks, but not that much better than the > German tanks). I'll respectfully beg to disagree.
Sure they were unusually difficult to engage for Mk
> IIIs (compared to other Russian tanks), but there weren't that many > and the Germans expected the war to be over before there would be. The T-34a (aka model 1940) weighed some 30% more than the best Pz III. It was more than twice as fast (which is a remarkable feat for a heavier tank!), had a much better power/weight ratio (which made it much livelier in acceleration), and its ground pressure was some 30% lower (which made it maneuverable in mud and snow, in conditions where the Pz III would have bogged down). As to mobility, the Pz III was marvelous when compared to British and French infantry tanks, and it was crap when compared to the T-34a.
As to armor, the T-34 was evidently superior, with front armor in the order of 45mm, exceedingly sloped (it was, in 1941, _the_ sloped-armor tank). The Pz III had a 30% thinner front armor, and sloped between 10° and 30° degrees (always in the front aspect).
As to the main gun, the Pz III carried a 50mm-42 calibers long, the T-34a a 76.2mm-35 calibers long. At 500 meters, the Pz III's gun was more accurate, but the 76.2mm was reasonably accurate and still more powerful than the 50mm. Additionally, the 76.2mm was able to engage infantry under cover, whereas the 50mm was too small a caliber for that.
The Pz III was superior in two things: all of them had a radio, whereas only a part of the T-34s had one; and the Pz III had a 3-man turret, while the T-34 had two men there. Which made the commander overworked, and reduced the rate of fire in comparison with the opponent.
Nor were the T-34s all that few. The Western Special Military District alone, in 1941, had 228 of them, while the grand total for all German Pz IIIGs was 707 - all along the Barbarossa front.
Generally speaking, the Pz IIIGs could and did defeat T-34s, but not because the T-34s were "hype" per se. They did because they had better trained and more experienced crewmen inside them, with better orders, and those radios. HVAP special rounds did help, and the T-34as normally did not carry any of them (in the earlier stages, they were short on standard AP as well).
> Later in the war somewhat upgraded Mk-IIIs (better gun, better armor, > not hugely improved either way) could take on T-34s at even odds (of > course the total numbers weren't even then...) Upgraded Mk-IVs > (better armor, infinitely better gun) on an open field could take on > T-34s at long odds and still expect to win. By reading this, it seems the Germans upgrade their tanks, while the T-34 remains always the same. There were bad news for the German tanker, in actual history: the T-34/40 was upgraded to the /41, with a longer gun (39 calibers), which meant more muzzle velocity, which meant more accuracy at range and more piercing power. Then the /42, which had the same gun but a thicker armor, and which began to be issued with HVAP rounds. Then the /43, with yet thicker armor. And if you want to take the ultimate Pz IV now, the Ausf. J, then let's not forget that at this point then we have to look at the 85mm-53 calibers gun. Pz IVJs facing these at even odds had slightly above even chances of winning if both sides were maneuvering to attack, let alone facing "long odds". But, right, by this time the Germans were withdrawing and retreating and disengaging and redeploying West, so they fought defensive battles, which do tend to require long odds for the attacker.
> The vast majority of the Russian tank forces at this time were lightly > armored (but fast) BT-5s and -7s, and T-60s and -70s. No. The backbone were slow T-26s. The T-70 BTW was introduced in 1942. In the Western Special Military District, there were 593 between BT-5s and BT-7s, but 1321 T-26s. The problem with these was age and maintenance status, much more than armor, which was on par with the Pz III's. Additionally they had the same woes as the T-34 (inferior experience, training, doctrine and orders, too small a crew, no radios), without the superior gun.
Mk-IIIs went
> through them with no serious problems, despite their much geater > numbers. Albeit there were 1321 T-26s in the WSMD, it is important to remember what I said about maintenance, above. The actually serviceable ones were some 1000.
KV-1s were a serious problem (heavy armor), but too slow and
> too rare to make a significant difference strategically. Yes. This we can agree upon.
> The logistic situation killed the Germans infinitely more than > anything else. Change nothing else but improve the Russian rail > network and Germany wins by Christmas 1941. Preposterous. Even with a perfectly efficient rail network, that would all be gauged to the Soviet standard, which means the Germans still have to regauge it. Additionally, can I take an improved Transsiberian rail line with that? If so, I'll have more experienced, battle-hardened, full-strength, full-cadre, fully equipped, heavily reinforced Siberian Rifle Divisions earlier in the West. The 32nd Siberian Rifle Division at Borodino, in October (no excuses about General Winter yet), single-handedly stopped the coupled 10. Panzerdivision and the SS-Division Das Reich. They were stalemated for a week and lost together 10,000 men and over 100 tanks. With a better Transsiberian line, more of those divisions can show up earlier and chop off the German advance's head even more nicely than in history.
Shawn Wilson - 25 Jun 2009 23:46 GMT > > The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* > > better than the other Russian tanks, but not that much better than the [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > > The T-34a (aka model 1940) weighed some 30% more than the best Pz III. It also, and more importantly, had inferior technology, and poor crews. Weight is nice, but it doesn't decide tank battles.
> As to armor, the T-34 was evidently superior, with front armor in the order > of 45mm, exceedingly sloped (it was, in 1941, _the_ sloped-armor tank). The > Pz III had a 30% thinner front armor, and sloped between 10° and 30° degrees > (always in the front aspect). Yes, the T-34 had heavier armor. The French Char B1 did too (60mm in the B1bis) . Even the D2 had 40mm. The British Matilda II had *78mm* armor. They still lost.
> The Pz III was superior in two things: all of them had a radio, whereas only > a part of the T-34s had one; and the Pz III had a 3-man turret, while the > T-34 had two men there. Which made the commander overworked, and reduced the > rate of fire in comparison with the opponent. These are not trivial things. In battle they made a huge difference. In a battalion on battalion tank fight they would mean that the Germans would win and the Russians lose.
> Nor were the T-34s all that few. The Western Special Military District > alone, in 1941, had 228 of them, while the grand total for all German Pz > IIIGs was 707 - all along the Barbarossa front. There were more Pz-IIIs than the G model...
> Generally speaking, the Pz IIIGs could and did defeat T-34s, but not because > the T-34s were "hype" per se. They did because they had better trained and > more experienced crewmen inside them, with better orders, and those radios. > HVAP special rounds did help, and the T-34as normally did not carry any of > them (in the earlier stages, they were short on standard AP as well). In other words, the hype claiming that the T-34 was a wonder tank that was light years ahead of the best German tanks was simply false, which is what I said.
> > Later in the war somewhat upgraded Mk-IIIs (better gun, better armor, > > not hugely improved either way) could take on T-34s at even odds (of [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > thicker armor, and which began to be issued with HVAP rounds. Then the /43, > with yet thicker armor. Not that much heavier, not enough to matter anyway, especially not against the long 75mm gun of the upgraded Mk-IVs. From 1942 on Russian tanks were dead meat for German guns.
> And if you want to take the ultimate Pz IV now, the Ausf. J, then let's not > forget that at this point then we have to look at the 85mm-53 calibers gun. Which was still inferior to the German 75s...
> Pz IVJs facing these at even odds had slightly above even chances of winning > if both sides were maneuvering to attack, let alone facing "long odds". At Kursk (specifically, Prokhorovka) German Mk-IIIs and Mk-IVs inflicted something like 5-1 losses against 5th Guards Tank Army in an open field meeting engagement.
> > The logistic situation killed the Germans infinitely more than > > anything else. Change nothing else but improve the Russian rail [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > full-strength, full-cadre, fully equipped, heavily reinforced Siberian Rifle > Divisions earlier in the West. Where they would be destroyed by a better supplied German army.
The 32nd Siberian Rifle Division at Borodino,
> in October (no excuses about General Winter yet), single-handedly stopped > the coupled 10. Panzerdivision and the SS-Division Das Reich. They were > stalemated for a week and lost together 10,000 men and over 100 tanks. With > a better Transsiberian line, more of those divisions can show up earlier and > chop off the German advance's head even more nicely than in history. With better rail lines the head is not as vulnerable...
Bay Man - 26 Jun 2009 15:22 GMT > Yes, the T-34 had heavier armor. The > French Char B1 did too (60mm in > the B1bis) . Even the D2 had 40mm. > The British Matilda II had *78mm* > armor. They still lost. The Germans only really met the Matilda 2 in the desert. The Germans lost. A few Matlida 2s were in France right at the end.
> In other words, the hype claiming that the > T-34 was a wonder tank that > was light years ahead of the best German > tanks was simply false, which > is what I said. You did say that and two posts proved you wrong. The timepoint is late 1941. The Germans in late 1941 thought very different to you.
Shawn Wilson - 27 Jun 2009 02:55 GMT On Jun 26, 7:22 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> > Yes, the T-34 had heavier armor. The > > French Char B1 did too (60mm in [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > The Germans only really met the Matilda 2 in the desert. The Germans lost. > A few Matlida 2s were in France right at the end. And the B1bis? Are you going to claim that it didn't have heavier armor or large numbers or that the Germans didn't run into them until later? The French tanks had heavy armor, and advanced technology AND high quality crews. They still lost.
The features you claim made the T-34 a wonder tank are, in the real world, not that important compared to the other features that the Germans excelled in..
> > In other words, the hype claiming that the > > T-34 was a wonder tank that [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > You did say that and two posts proved you wrong. The timepoint is late 1941. > The Germans in late 1941 thought very different to you. Actually they didn't. They knew they could take on T-34s and win with Mk IIIs. They did it often enough. A quotation from *1956* doesn't change that.
William Black - 27 Jun 2009 14:51 GMT > On Jun 26, 7:22 am, "Bay Man"
>> You did say that and two posts proved you wrong. The timepoint is late >> 1941. The Germans in late 1941 thought very different to you. > > Actually they didn't. They knew they could take on T-34s and win with > Mk IIIs. They did it often enough. A quotation from *1956* doesn't > change that. So why didn't they beat the USSR?
 Signature William Black
Duwop - 27 Jun 2009 16:52 GMT > > Actually they didn't. They knew they could take on T-34s and win with > > Mk IIIs. They did it often enough. A quotation from *1956* doesn't > > change that. > > So why didn't they beat the USSR? Because of US supplied telephone wire of course.
You didn't expect a serious response to such a non serious question now did you?
Shawn Wilson - 28 Jun 2009 01:13 GMT > >> You did say that and two posts proved you wrong. The timepoint is late > >> 1941. The Germans in late 1941 thought very different to you. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > So why didn't they beat the USSR? Bad logistical situation, moronoic strategic decisions, and a quality difference that didn't match the numerical difference.
William Black - 28 Jun 2009 17:45 GMT >> >> You did say that and two posts proved you wrong. The timepoint is late >> >> 1941. The Germans in late 1941 thought very different to you. [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > Bad logistical situation, moronoic strategic decisions, and a quality > difference that didn't match the numerical difference. Logistical situation! They were always operating on interior lines when fighting the USSR.
As for generalship, that's an argument that hasn't been realistically put forward by anyone since Allen Clark wrote 'Barbarossa' in 1965.
In that book he categorically proves that the Germans were out-generaled and the stories about 'moronic strategic decisions' all seem to come from the German generals who were well thrashed by superior Soviet generalship.
Clark was no parlour pink. He was an officer in the Household Cavalry and then went on to become a defence minister in one of Margaret Thatcher's governments.
 Signature William Black
Bay Man - 28 Jun 2009 17:48 GMT >> >> You did say that and two posts proved you wrong. The timepoint is late >> >> 1941. The Germans in late 1941 thought very different to you. [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > > Bad logistical situation, yep.
> moronoic strategic decisions, yep.
> and a quality > difference that didn't match the numerical difference. Yep.
Also an industry that could not produce as fast as the USSR.
The Russians built many weapons that were superior to the Germans who were quite shocked when finding them. The Germans totally underestimated the Russians on many levels. Read back on the posts on the T-34. The Germans thought very differently to you in late 1941.
Bay Man - 27 Jun 2009 14:56 GMT > Actually they didn't. They knew they could take on T-34s and win with > Mk IIIs. They did it often enough. A quotation from *1956* doesn't > change that. In late 1941 the only advantage the German tanks has was initially more experienced crews and a radio in each tank. The Germans would have a non-combat command tank too. Nothing else. These deficiencies were more or less rectified as the war went on.
Shawn Wilson - 28 Jun 2009 02:06 GMT On Jun 27, 6:56 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> > Actually they didn't. They knew they could take on T-34s and win with > > Mk IIIs. They did it often enough. A quotation from *1956* doesn't [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > non-combat command tank too. Nothing else. These deficiencies were more or > less rectified as the war went on. These are not trivial things. And later in the war the Germans were fielding tanks that would eat T-34s for breakfast.
William Black - 28 Jun 2009 17:45 GMT > These are not trivial things. And later in the war the Germans were > fielding tanks that would eat T-34s for breakfast. The problem being that they could only afford to make about 200 of the things...
 Signature William Black
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 29 Jun 2009 14:23 GMT > The problem being that they could only afford to make about 200 of > the things... Which tank are you thinking of? Or is that a figure of speech? Interestingly I do not remember any German tank that had 200 examples made.
Ken Young
William Black - 30 Jun 2009 00:24 GMT >> The problem being that they could only afford to make about 200 of >> the things... > > Which tank are you thinking of? Or is that a figure of speech? > Interestingly I do not remember any German tank that had 200 examples > made. 500 then
Not enough to matter...
 Signature William Black
Bay Man - 28 Jun 2009 17:51 GMT > On Jun 27, 6:56 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote: [quoted text clipped - 11 lines] > These are not trivial things. And later in the war the Germans were > fielding tanks that would eat T-34s for breakfast. Later in the war did not matter - the timepoint is late 1941. That was when the T-34 knock hell out if the German tank. You have been given quote so please stop this ridiculous childish repetition. Note 4th Panzer Division's performance.
About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von Mellenthin (1956)
Tooze.page 489. "To the agile heavily armoured T-34s now pouring off the production line, the Germans had no answer."
page 492. "By mid October [1941], 4th Panzer Division had been reduced to only 38 vehicles after a devastating encounter with T-34s"
Guderian sent a team to Russia to assess the T-34 in Nov 1941. They concluded it was better than what they had: better slanting aromour, better suspension, big wheels, wide tracks, better gun.
On November 25th of 1941, Adolf Hitler ordered Wa Pruef start work on the new tank. In December of 1941, Wa Pruef ordered Daimler-Benz and MAN (Maschinenfabrik Augsburg Nuernberg) to design new 30-ton tank armed with 75mm KwK L/70 gun as a response to the Soviet T-34/76 tank.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 28 Jun 2009 23:19 GMT > Later in the war did not matter - the timepoint is late 1941. Fine; that was when Germany was routinely routing Soviet forces.
Mike
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 05:06 GMT >> Later in the war did not matter - the timepoint is late 1941. > > Fine; that was when Germany was routinely routing Soviet forces. But not winning the war.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 29 Jun 2009 14:33 GMT > >> Later in the war did not matter - the timepoint is late 1941. > > > > Fine; that was when Germany was routinely routing Soviet forces.
> But not winning the war. And in point of fact, the USSR with their T-34s were not winning the war at that time. In fact, that was when Stalin offered to give up the war.
Mike
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 17:09 GMT >> >> Later in the war did not matter - the timepoint is late 1941. >> > [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > at that time. In fact, that was when > Stalin offered to give up the war. No proof that Stalin made any such thing.
Russia's War by Overy page 96:
It was rumoured in Berlin in early October that Stalin had sought an armistice through Tsar Boris of Bulgaria. It [making peace as Lenin had done at Brest-Litovsk in 1918] would not have been an irrational choice, any more than was Lenin's.
The evidence on the peace mission is far from clear. The story that emerged in the 1980s suggested that on October 7 Stalin ordered Beria to send out peace feelers to Hitler via the Bulgarian ambassador to Moscow, Ivan Stamenov. The emissary was instructed to say that Stalin would give Hitler the Baltic States, Moldavia and parts of Belorussia and the Ukraine. According to the story the Bulgarian refused, telling either Beria or Molotov that the Soviet Union would, in the end, win. There is no evidence from the German side of any contacts in 1941. More recent revelations suggest a rather different picture. The attempt to make a peace offer may have been part of a political initiative sponsored by Beria to try to confuse the Germans long enough to form a more solid defence line outside Moscow. This version fits more comfortably with the rest of what is known of Stalin's behaviour in early October - frantic efforts to organize the defence and to recruit American and British assistance and his subsequent decision at the moment of acute crisis to stay in the capital .
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 30 Jun 2009 00:39 GMT > <mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net> wrote in message
> > their T-34s were not winning the war > > at that time. In fact, that was when > > Stalin offered to give up the war.
> No proof that Stalin made any such thing. Hmmm
> The evidence on the peace mission is far from clear. The story that emerged > in the 1980s suggested that on October 7 Stalin ordered Beria to send out > peace feelers to Hitler via the Bulgarian ambassador to Moscow, Ivan > Stamenov. The emissary was instructed to say that Stalin would give Hitler > the Baltic States, Moldavia and parts of Belorussia and the Ukraine. So, you agree that they were offering the Ukraine, etc?
Plus, it's odd how you can quote from books that aren't written by Tooze...
Mike
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 18:09 GMT >> <mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net> wrote in message > [quoted text clipped - 15 lines] > > So, you agree that they were offering the Ukraine, etc? They think of there was one it was decoy. There was no intent to offer Hitler anything. Read it again.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 01 Jul 2009 01:39 GMT > >> The evidence on the peace mission is far from clear. The story that > >> emerged [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > >> Hitler > >> the Baltic States, Moldavia and parts of Belorussia and the Ukraine.
> > So, you agree that they were offering the Ukraine, etc?
> They think of there was one it was decoy. There was no intent to offer > Hitler anything. Read it again. I've read several of these several times.
You've gone from "No, nothing like this happened" to "No, nothing like this happened before June 1941 (which nobody but you brought up)" to "They were ordered to send out peace-feelers, but they may not have meant them".
Perhaps you should read your own quotes.
Mike
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 29 Jun 2009 14:23 GMT > That was when > the T-34 knock hell out if the German tank. Actually no, while the T34 was a nasty surprise it was the weather that stopped the Germans. The Winter Soviet counter attack was mounted by Siberian troops which lacked many tanks. For a good account of actual Soviet tank attacks read Milsom "Russian Tanks 1900 to 1975".
> About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von > Mellenthin (1956) True but that does not mean the Germans could not stop them. In some respects German tanks were better. German tactics were definitely better. German sources are unreliable as most of the post war memoirs were concerned with blaming the defeat on Hitler and Soviet superiority rather than incompetence.
> "To the agile heavily armoured T-34s now pouring off the production > line, the Germans had no answer." Tooze is an economic historian. And IIRC something like 3000 T34 produced during 1941.
> Guderian sent a team to Russia to assess the T-34 in Nov 1941. Really, Guderain, I thought, was commanding a Panzer division at the time not in a position to send a commission.
> to design new 30-ton tank armed with > 75mm KwK L/70 gun as a response to the Soviet T-34/76 tank. It was more likely to be a response to the KV. Upgunning of the Pz III and the development of a better 75mm gun had started prior to Barbarossa. Development of the Pak 40 started in 1939.
German Logistics were a major problem, they had not planned for a winter war in 1941. The Germans had plenty of cold weather ware but they could not get it to the front without reducing shipments of food and ammunition. Ken Young
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 16:50 GMT >> About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von >> Mellenthin (1956) > > True but that does not mean the Germans > could not stop them. The point here was that many are saying the T-34 was overrated and the German tank better. Which is drivel.
>> "To the agile heavily armoured T-34s now pouring off the production >> line, the Germans had no answer." > > Tooze is an economic historian. And IIRC something like 3000 T34 > produced during 1941. A top German agrees with Tooze: About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von Mellenthin (1956)
>> Guderian sent a team to Russia to assess the T-34 in Nov 1941. > > Really, Yes. Really.
Shawn Wilson - 30 Jun 2009 00:25 GMT On Jun 29, 8:50 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> >> About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von > >> Mellenthin (1956) [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > The point here was that many are saying the T-34 was overrated and the > German tank better. Which is drivel. When did T-34s ever go up against even Mk-IIIs at even odds and win? It was manifestly inferior to the upgraded Mk-IVs, and to whichever Sherman variant you want to compare to the contemporaneous T-34 variant. Sure it was infinitely better than the T-26, but the T-34 just was not that good a tank. It definitely wasn't the wonder tank you're making it out to be. Even Russian tankers preferred Shermans when they could get them...
Michele - 30 Jun 2009 16:52 GMT > On Jun 29, 8:50 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote: [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > > When did T-34s ever go up against even Mk-IIIs at even odds and win? At Borodino, as already mentioned, the 32nd Siberian Rifle Division was eventually reinforced with the 19th Tank Brigade, fairly inexperienced, but having both a light tank battalion (BT-7s) and an understrength medium tank battalion, with no more than 20 T-34s and no more than a platoon of KV-1s. as mentioned, they stalemated for a week nobody less than the 40th Panzerkorps.
At Mtsensk, on October 9, during the final German attempt named Unternehme Taifun, the 4th Panzerdivision attacked the 4th Tank Brigade. Again, this had a medium tank battalion with T-34s, and a small number of KV-1s. The German attack was immediately thrashed; the Germans resorted to the already true and tested tactics of waiting for the headlong Soviet counterattack, withdrawing their tanks behind a PaK screen (which included 88s and long-barrelled 105mm K-18s). The Soviets took these out at long range with 76.2mm HE fire, then attacked and routed the Germans. The Germans lost more tanks than the Soviets, and 16 towed guns (ATGs, 88s and 105s). It took another week and plenty of additional casualties for the Germans to take Mtsensk and its road to Tula; but by the time, as we know, the good weather had ended. Considering that the Soviet 4th Tank Brigade was, by this time, under much more sensible orders than to counterattack madly - i.e., it was under orders to delay the enemy - the 4th Tank Brigade achieved its objective. In other words, it won, and the German PzIIIs (and IVs) lost.
At Korpetsch, far down in the South, the experienced 204. Panzer Regiment tried to storm the town on the run. These weren't PzIIIs, but Pz38s, whose long-barrelled 37mms were way better than the early PzIII's 37mms, and almost on par, for tank hitting, with the 50mms. On the other hand, there were no KVs, but just some 10 T-34as and a score of light tanks. With the help of an anti-tank trench, the German attack was beaten back, with 25% losses in tanks.
During the biggest armor clash of the opening stages of Barbarossa, the that pitted Kleist's Panzergruppe against the bulk of the Soviet's SW Front armored forces, the 4th Mechanized Corps defeated its direct opponents. The battle was won at the strategic, not tactical, level, by the following facts: the Germans maintained the initiative and had better overall plans, better communications and command structure, more operational freedom at the lower leadership levels. They also enjoyed virtually complete air supremacy, which helped both tactically (with direct air attacks on Soviet armored units) and logistically - the Soviet heavier tanks being eventually defeated not by German tanks, but by the Luftwaffe's cutting their supplies.
At Borisov, again at the beginning of July, the Germans won by accepting an inordinate casualty rate and by direct Stuka attacks upon Soviet armor, which was what eventually despatched a platoon of T-34s. The 18. Panzerdivision suffered grevious tank losses, which could be set off thanks to the usual advantage the Germans enjoyed at this time, that of remaining in control of the battlefield and thus being able to repair even heavily damaged vehicles. The engagement is interesting because officers of the Soviet armor training academy were present. Just like the better performance of the fully-cadred Siberian units, this goes to show that leadership and training shortcomings, much more than a supposed inferiority of the available tanks, was what undercut the Soviet armor attempts during operation Barbarossa.
I could go on. You are simply not informed enough. Note that these are all examples from _the worst_ six months of the Soviet armor's performance. Things then got worse and worse and worse - for the Germans.
In any case, all this usual Carell-style drivel about the Soviets only relying on numbers is pretty much senseless when one is talking about tank design. Sure, the T-34s - just like the Western Allies' Shermans - would more and more appear in 4-to-1 ratios, or more, to whatever tanks the Germans managed to field. Seen from the point of view of the German tanker, that's tough luck. But seen from the point of view of the tank designer, that's a deliberate choice - a correct one for the Soviet designer, of course, and a wrong one for the German designer. The price tag has to be included in the assessment of how good a tank design is. If I can build five Shermans for the cost of one Tiger, and in a 5-to-1 encounter the Tiger will be toast, no matter if at the price of a couple of Shermans, I made the right design choice and the guy who designed and built the Tiger the wrong design choice.
Shawn Wilson - 01 Jul 2009 22:32 GMT > >> The point here was that many are saying the T-34 was overrated and the > >> German tank better. Which is drivel. [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > as mentioned, they stalemated for a week nobody less than the 40th > Panzerkorps. It wasn't just 32 Rifle Division (overstrength for a Soviet division too, at least relative to the others), it was also 2 tank Brigades (18th, 19th) and three anti-tank regiments (121st, 367th, 421st), against SS Das Reich (Panzergrenadier) and 10th Panzer Division.
Oh, and the snow started falling on October 7...
http://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/wwii/articles/barbarossa.aspx
"The roads rapidly became nothing but canals of bottomless mud," Guderian wrote, "along which our vehicles could only advance at a snail's pace and with great wear to the engines."
http://www.serpukhov.su/dima/war/eng/emova.htm
The main fights on the Borodino field was taken out by 32th Rifle Division of the colonel V.I.Polosuhin. It was supported by 18th and 19th Tank Brigades and 121st, 367th and 421st Anti-tank Regiments. German's captives have informed, that on Mozhaysk direction come Motorized Division SS Das Reich and 10th Panzer Division of 40th Panzer Corps.
No reference I can find mentions relative losses, breaking out T-34s.
> At Mtsensk, on October 9, during the final German attempt named Unternehme > Taifun, the 4th Panzerdivision attacked the 4th Tank Brigade. Again, this [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > 76.2mm HE fire, then attacked and routed the Germans. The Germans lost more > tanks than the Soviets, and 16 towed guns (ATGs, 88s and 105s). Because of the T-34s or because of the KV-1s?
> It took > another week and plenty of additional casualties for the Germans to take [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > under orders to delay the enemy - the 4th Tank Brigade achieved its > objective. In other words, it won, and the German PzIIIs (and IVs) lost. Funny how the other units with T-34s managed to lose...
> I could go on. You are simply not informed enough. Note that these are all > examples from _the worst_ six months of the Soviet armor's performance. > Things then got worse and worse and worse - for the Germans. Uh, during this entire period the Germans were advancing and the Russians retreating...
> In any case, all this usual Carell-style drivel about the Soviets only > relying on numbers is pretty much senseless when one is talking about tank [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > right design choice and the guy who designed and built the Tiger the wrong > design choice. In other words, the T-34 was not a wonder tank...
Michele - 02 Jul 2009 14:25 GMT >> >> The point here was that many are saying the T-34 was overrated and the >> >> German tank better. Which is drivel. [quoted text clipped - 15 lines] > (18th, 19th) and three anti-tank regiments (121st, 367th, 421st), > against SS Das Reich (Panzergrenadier) and 10th Panzer Division. So are we down to bean counting? Let us mention, then, that the Das Reich was a motorized infantry division counting 3 regiments with 3 battalions each - the largest motorized infantry division in the German army. It also came with its own StuGs. It was at full strength. As to the Soviet tank brigades, you will noticed I mentioned the 19th. The 18th took a marginal role. And Soviet tank brigades at this time were roughly the size of a German tank battalion. Yes, the Soviet Front had attached non-divisional units, too. Do you think the German Panzergruppen and Panzerkorps did not have artillery, AA etc. specialized non-divisional units? And while we're at bean counting, you'll find it interesting that the 10th Panzerdivision was one of the few lucky ones that started Barbarossa with _no_ 37mm-armed tanks. All of its PzIIIs were 50mm-armed.
> Oh, and the snow started falling on October 7... Yes. So are you following the old Carell-style alibi that "winter stopped us"? Maybe it is so, the winter stopped the Germans, but it did not stop the Soviets who, as you know, counterattacked in that winter and all the following ones. Which brings us back to the T-34, the vehicle you called more "hype" than actual value - and its wide, wide tracks, the wide tracks the Panther came to light with - after - the Germans had seen the T-34 charging through mud or snow that bogged down their PzIIIs and IVs. So you are actually shooting your argument in the foot.
> No reference I can find mentions relative losses, breaking out T-34s. You see, the point isn't just destroying enemy tanks and conserving yours. The much-vaunted armored-motorized German forces, equipped mainly with the PzIII-50mm, failed to achieve their objectives, when faced by roughly equivalent Soviet infantry-tank forces, equipped at best with T-34s. The Soviets had the task of delaying the German advance. They accomplished the task (and destroyed over 100 German tanks in the deed, but that's secondary). In short, the Soviets, with their T-34s, won, the Germans, with their 50mm-armed PzIIIs and PzIVs, lost.
>> At Mtsensk, on October 9, during the final German attempt named >> Unternehme [quoted text clipped - 11 lines] > > Because of the T-34s or because of the KV-1s? Because the Soviets had begun to learn and displayed not only above-average initiative but also above-average tactical skills, firstly. After that, the accurate HE bombardment was carried out by the Soviet tanks, and in that, the tanks with 76.2mm guns contributed, obviously, in proportion to their numbers, which means that the KV-1 contribution was small, and the T-34 contribution was larger. After which, the Soviets did bring the fight to the German lines; what follows is my guess, not something I found in the sources, but it seems reasonable. The T-34 was twice as fast as the KV-1; the Soviets quickly advanced onto the German lines and routed the Germans. My guess is that the T-34s were more useful in this circumstance, than the KV-1s.
>> It took >> another week and plenty of additional casualties for the Germans to take [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > > Funny how the other units with T-34s managed to lose... My dear Shawn, I never claimed the T-34s always won. They lost a lot of times; after all, they had - poorly trained crews, - poor doctrine, - poor to abysmal leadership and C3I (which includes, but isn't limited to, the shortage of radios), - bad orders, - too small a crew, - not enough AP rounds, - no HVAP rounds at all.
_All_ of these shortcomings were _not_ present with their opponent. It would have been a miracle if the T-34s had always won, under these conditions.
_You_, on the other hand, rhetorically asked when ever did they win. _I_ am under no requirement to prove that the T-34s always won. In order to answer your question, I am only under a requirement to show that they could, and did, win, at least at times.
Which I have done.
Note I chose to list situations pertaining to the time when the Germans were clearly advantaged. We could now turn our attention to the Soviet winter offensive. It featured T-34s, you know. And in places, the Germans were thrown back over 200 kms. Do you happen to know how many operational tanks could the 6. Panzerdivision line up in February, 1942?
I will take the fact that you are now attempting to shift the goalposts (from "show me one time when the T-34s won" to "show me they always won") as evidence that you see that you were wrong. Go ahead and admit it.
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 02 Jul 2009 21:35 GMT > Maybe it is so, the winter stopped the Germans, but it did not stop > the Soviets who, as you know, counterattacked in that winter and all the > following ones. In 1941 it was not winter that stopped the Germans but the Autumn rains. In 1941 most German transport was two wheel drive lorries. These were stopped dead by the mud and the Germans had to wait for the roads to freeze before logistics could function properly.
The T34 may have had an advantage in mud and fresh snow but IIRC there was not that much difference in ground pressure. The German tanks may have had narrower tracks but the III and IV were both lighter than the T34.
Milsom "Russian Tanks 1900-1970" which has the only Soviet production figures I have available lists 115 T34 and 243 KV produced in 1940 and 1110 T34 and 393 KV produced in 1941 with 6590 other tanks produced with an estimated total tank strength of 24,000. I have no idea how accurate these figures are but they are based on Soviet documents. It follows that very few Soviet units could have a full strength of T34. One T34 fault you have not mentioned is reliability. Even Soviet sources indicate that early production was extremely unreliable to the point that they were issued with complete spare transmissions. Considerably less reliable than the Maltilda. As for combat reports, these tend to be inaccurate unless followed up by detailed post action analyses of casualties and the ground. Certainly reaction to new weapons tends to be to give them far to much credit form the other side. Hence the German reaction to the Maltilda and the Allied reaction to the Tiger. Whatever the merits of Soviet equipment (their artillery was good enough for the Germans to equip entire units with captured weapons) the Soviets were on the defensive until after Kursk. Off course the Soviet response in 1941 was not helped by Stalin replacing front commanders with Civil War cronies and giving political commissioners the power to overrule commanders.
Ken Young
J Antero - 03 Jul 2009 01:26 GMT >> Maybe it is so, the winter stopped the Germans, but it did not stop >> the Soviets who, as you know, counterattacked in that winter and all the >> following ones.
> In 1941 it was not winter that stopped the Germans but the Autumn > rains. In 1941 most German transport was two wheel drive lorries. These > were stopped dead by the mud and the Germans had to wait for the roads > to freeze before logistics could function properly. Partly true, but the Germans also ran into problems with vehicles and weapons not functioning when the temperatures got way low. In addition, most of the German troops were not in sub-arctic winter gear.
I don't think the Soviets had a similar problem.
Bay Man - 03 Jul 2009 15:41 GMT > In 1941 it was not winter that stopped the Germans but the Autumn > rains. In 1941 most German transport was two wheel drive lorries. Most of it was horses dragging carts and guns.
> These were stopped dead by the mud and the > Germans had to wait for the roads > to freeze before logistics could function properly. The German army just stopped altogether.
Tooze page 491: "By early 1942, it would not be the Russian mud but the exhaustion of Germany's petrol supplies that would ensure the 'complete paralysis of the German army.'"
"By the Autumn [1941] the rest of Germany's surface fleet was confined to harbour, not only by the British, but by the chronic lack of fuel".
Michele - 03 Jul 2009 15:43 GMT >> Maybe it is so, the winter stopped the Germans, but it did not stop >> the Soviets who, as you know, counterattacked in that winter and all the [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > were stopped dead by the mud and the Germans had to wait for the roads > to freeze before logistics could function properly. Definitely mud is worse than snow, especially frozen, therefore hardened snow. However, the point remains that the Germans were the ones coming into Russia, and that even after the mud had turned into frozen snow, it was the Soviets who carried out successful offensives, not the Germans.
> The T34 may have had an advantage in mud and fresh snow but IIRC there > was not that much difference in ground pressure. The German tanks may > have had narrower tracks but the III and IV were both lighter than the > T34. I have the ground pressure, in pounds per square inch, of only a few versions of the tanks we're talking about, not of all of them. The T-34c (weighing almost 5 tons more than the a) had a ground pressure of 9.7. The a certainly had a lower ground pressure. The PzIVH had a ground pressure of 11.1. The StGIIIG's ground pressure was 13.8 - OK, it was heavier than the PzIIIG, but I think the figure would work out to around 12. In short, the T-34a was advantaged. maybe not a lot, but when you factor in the much higher top speed and much better power/weight ratio, and you keep in mind it was a heavier tank with thicker front armor and a bigger gun... the only conclusion is that it was a good design.
> Milsom "Russian Tanks 1900-1970" which has the only Soviet production > figures I have available lists 115 T34 and 243 KV produced in 1940 and > 1110 T34 and 393 KV produced in 1941 with 6590 other tanks produced with > an estimated total tank strength of 24,000. I have no idea how accurate > these figures are but they are based on Soviet documents. It follows > that very few Soviet units could have a full strength of T34. The total tank strength is a wishful thought, of course; it lists old twin-turreted T-26s that the commander did not dare to request permission to scrap, and such old rusties. As to "full strength" again that's a wishful thought. The Soviet armored component was undergoing a general reformation, with Tank Corps being replaced by Tank Divisions, which in turn weren't actual divisions but rather armored regiments within the Mechanized Corps, and an alternative organization, Tank Brigades, came to light too that summer. So what one has to look at is actual numbers.
> One T34 fault you have not mentioned is reliability. Even Soviet > sources indicate that early production was extremely unreliable to the > point that they were issued with complete spare transmissions. > Considerably less reliable than the Maltilda. That is true, but I think it overlooks the difference between teething problems and standing unreliability, and the difference between planned obsolescence and actual unreliability. The first Panther engines (Ausf. D) were extremely unreliable, easily overheated and broke down. Yet nobody says the Panther was an unreliable tank; the first version had simply been rushed to the battlefield too quickly, and the problem was later fixed. The Matilda, on the contrary, always remained unreliable. The T-34 grew better after the first versions, akin to the Panther. But unlike the Panther's later versions, it was not built to last. Its life expectancy was deliberately set short - a wise decision, considered the actual life expectancy of a vehicle routinely facing what the T-34s faced. that of course might mean that an engine breakdown might come before an enemy AP round, and if that happened on the battlefield, it would be a bad moment for the unlucky crew. But then again, the Western tank designers deliberately accepted the likelihood of bad moments for the standard Sherman crews, and while it was a costly choice, it actually paid.
> As for combat reports, these tend to be inaccurate unless followed up > by detailed post action analyses of casualties and the ground. Certainly > reaction to new weapons tends to be to give them far to much credit form > the other side. Hence the German reaction to the Maltilda and the Allied > reaction to the Tiger. And the German reaction to the T-34 and KV-1. I wouldn't rule out that part of the drivel about the Germans having no problems with the BT-7s and T-26s, and only being stuck when facing individual white elephants like a KV-1, is actually due to the usual excuses. I.e.: In the desert, you could find occurrences where the British battle reports mention German troops forcing them to break the attack or inflicting heavy casualties, etc. When you look at the engagement from the other side of the hill, you find Italian troops there. But the British had initially had an easy time with Italian troops, so their commanders could not admit having taken a bloody nose from them. The standing concept of the easy-to-defeat Italians was thus perpetuated by claiming it had been Germans to deliver the punch. In the situation we're talking about, I wouldn't rule out at all that at times, an intelligently employed force of T-26s punched a few holes in German armor. The 45mm was not a bad gun and it was up to the armor it faced. But would the German tank commander acknowledge that? Or wouldn't it be easier for him to claim his company had been stopped and had taken losses at the hands of an unbeatable KV-1? Note how all the tanks the Western Allied troops faced in the ETO were Tigers in their reports, and all guns were 88s.
Whatever the merits of Soviet equipment (their
> artillery was good enough for the Germans to equip entire units with > captured weapons) the Soviets were on the defensive until after Kursk. Well yes. In the general development of the whole war, they were on the defensive. That does not mean they weren't carrying out strategic-level offensives, wildly successful offensives, as the survivors of the German 6th Army could testify. Without those offensives, I suspect their defensive stance would have been much worse off; had they not pushed the Germans away from Moscow in the 1941-42 winter, for instance, who knows what the Germans could have achieved in 1942. And even on a strictly defensive posture, defensive victories are possible, and the Soviets achieved them with the equipment they had.
> Off course the Soviet response in 1941 was not helped by Stalin > replacing front commanders with Civil War cronies and giving political > commissioners the power to overrule commanders. Falling heads may be a symptom of something, of course. If so, however, we can look both ways. December 1941 must have been seen as an interesting month in the circles of the Generalstab, with Rundstedt, Brauchitsch, Bock and Leeb all going home.
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 04 Jul 2009 05:07 GMT > The Matilda, on the contrary, > always remained unreliable. The main problem with the Maltilda was the steering clutches. They wore out quite fast and spares were not available. Maltilda production being dropped in favour of first the Valentine and later the Churchill meant the problem of excessive wear never got seriously tackled. A better British tank to have a go at would be the Crusader. The oil water and magneto drives were chain driven off the crankshaft and frequently failed. To get at them the engine had to be removed. It's interesting what things can affect reliability. There were questions why tanks shipped to the desert were less reliable than ones kept in the UK. It was found that the practice of shipping tanks as deck cargo resulted in transit damage. It was also found that tanks were being driven on the wharves to make loading easier after they had been drained of oil and water for shipping.
Ken Young
Shawn Wilson - 04 Jul 2009 01:21 GMT > >> At Borodino, as already mentioned, the 32nd Siberian Rifle Division was > >> eventually reinforced with the 19th Tank Brigade, fairly inexperienced, [quoted text clipped - 12 lines] > > So are we down to bean counting? Uh, you are the one claiming that the T-34 was a superior tank based on this battle. No information I have found regarding it indicates that T-34s managed to match the performance of Mk-IIIs, here or anywhere else..
Let us mention, then, that the Das Reich
> was a motorized infantry division counting 3 regiments with 3 battalions > each - the largest motorized infantry division in the German army. In other words, utterly irrelevant to a tank v tank comparison...
> > No reference I can find mentions relative losses, breaking out T-34s. > > You see, the point isn't just destroying enemy tanks and conserving yours. Un;ess you are arguing that tank X was superior to Tank Y, in which case losses of one vis a vis the other are what it comes down to.
The
> Soviets had the task of delaying the German advance. They accomplished the > task (and destroyed over 100 German tanks in the deed, but that's > secondary). In short, the Soviets, with their T-34s, won, the Germans, with > their 50mm-armed PzIIIs and PzIVs, lost. How many tanks did the Germans lose to maintenance casualties and AT guns and mines rather than T-34s? How many T-34s were lost? I mean, could T-34s go 1 on 1 with Mk-IIIs or not? I have never seen any data that indicates that they could.
> > Because of the T-34s or because of the KV-1s? > > Because the Soviets had begun to learn and displayed not only above-average > initiative but also above-average tactical skills, firstly. You are losing sight of the discussuion. It's about tanks...
Michele - 04 Jul 2009 16:37 GMT >> >> At Borodino, as already mentioned, the 32nd Siberian Rifle Division >> >> was [quoted text clipped - 17 lines] > Uh, you are the one claiming that the T-34 was a superior tank based > on this battle. No. Not at all. I claim, and I don't see how one could disagree, that the T-34 was a superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when compared to the opposition. The fact that this claim can't be easily ignored is proved by the fact that you failed to contest it. Instead, you countered by asking, rhetorically, when ever did the T-34 win, when on equal terms. Which, divested of rhetoric, equals to your stating that it never won, unless on disequal terms.
The reason why I listed no less than five tactical encounters, is that in those encounters the T-34s won, on roughly equal terms ("roughly" being the best one achieves when he moves from the theory to the practice - it was not a chivalric tournament).
You are now at a loss, because you have failed to contest the hard specification data, and have now been proven wrong in your assumption that the T-34s never won.
> No information I have found regarding it So maybe your information is insufficient, have you considered that eventuality?
indicates
> that T-34s managed to match the performance of Mk-IIIs, here or > anywhere else.. And anyway, because your standard of performance is bean counting, as mentioned. The first measure of victory is not destroying more enemy tanks than the ones you lose. It is achieving your objective and/or denying the enemy theirs. Often, but by no means always, this comes through destruction of the enemy force. But most of the time the destruction of the enemy force is a means to an end, is not an end by itself.
Until you understand that, you'll be impaired in your assessments.
At Borodino, the Germans utterly failed their objective, which was to break through quickly, cleanly and with low losses. The Soviets achieved theirs, which was to delay the enemy advance onto Moscow. Given that the Germans were still by far superior as to C3I, tactical doctrine, initiative, and so on, given that the hardware was the same as in earlier battles they had won easily, given that the difference was just that, while still inferior to the Germans, the Soviet troops had better leadership, experience, training, not with respect to the Germans (who were still several steps ahead) but with respect to the Soviet troops mostly encountered until then -
what is the conclusion? The Germans win easily against poor personnel. Against average personnel - still worse than theirs - they lose. The hardware is the same. You can reach the conclusion.
That said, if you want the bean counting I can address you to the battle of Mtsensk, one of those I mentioned. As another poster mentioned, real bean counting is difficult unless you have actual battlefield surveys by independent surveyors. As an alternative, we can cross-check claims about the other side losses with the after-battle strength returns. Which is Erickson did with reference to this battle. The Germans claimed 18 enemy tanks destroyed (the majority, of course, T-34s and KV-1s). The Soviets actually lost for good 2 (two) tanks; four more were disabled, but later towed away and repaired. The Soviets claimed 43 enemy tanks destroyed. The actual score was 8 irretrievably destroyed, and an unstated number retrieved and repaired (by the language Guderian uses in his account in Panzer Leader, the total of destroyed and disabled German tanks is probably not far lower than the Soviet claim). Additionally, as already stated, the Germans lost 16 towed guns, between ATGs, 88mms, and long-barrelled 105mm guns. Considering that they had to resort to this sort of hardware to deal with the T-34s and KV-1s, these are just as grievous losses as tanks.
So there you have an example of bean-counter Soviet victory, by T-34s. Your assumption that the T-34 never won is proven wrong, even taking your bean-counting as the standard.
Note: the Germans began the battle with 10 platoons of PzIIIF/Gs, 6 platoons of PzIIFs, and 2 platoons of PzIVEs. The Soviets began the battle with 1 platoon of KV-1s, 4 platoons of T-34s, 11 platoons of BT-7s and 1 platoon of BT-5s. So the Soviets were actually _outnumbered_ both in terms of total tanks and in terms of T-34s + KV-1s to PzIIIs + PzIVs.
> Let us mention, then, that the Das Reich >> was a motorized infantry division counting 3 regiments with 3 battalions >> each - the largest motorized infantry division in the German army. > > In other words, utterly irrelevant to a tank v tank comparison... This shows you don't understand the real relevance of combined arms tactics, I'm afraid. The fact alone that the Germans at this time routinely had to resort to towed guns to deal with Soviet tanks should be a warning about the relevance of non-tanks in a tank vs tank comparison that is based on actual battles, but I'm beginning to think your prejudices are resistant to facts.
I also notice you had to snip the reference to the unit's StuGs. Certainly, if you think that a Soviet AT Regiment is relevant, you won't assume a German assault gun battery is irrelevant, will you? And if you count Soviet towed ATGs, then evidently the presence of the Das Reich's infantry and artillery, pretty much apt to eliminate those ATGs and their crews, does count for something, doesn't it? Try not to use a double standard.
>> > No reference I can find mentions relative losses, breaking out T-34s. >> [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Un;ess you are arguing that tank X was superior to Tank Y, in which > case losses of one vis a vis the other are what it comes down to. No, of course. See above about what really defines winning.
> The >> Soviets had the task of delaying the German advance. They accomplished [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > could T-34s go 1 on 1 with Mk-IIIs or not? I have never seen any data > that indicates that they could. The possibility exists you haven't seen enough data. But more importantly, you are asking evidence of something that never happened. As mentioned above, it was not a chivalric tournament.
The closest thing to this 1-on-1 confrontation, with no relevance of the accompanying arms like infantry and ATGs and artillery etc, is not real combat, but proving-grounds test firings. In which, as we well know, the T-34 wins, if both use standard AP ammo. Among the differences between proving-grounds tests and real combat there aren't just numbers and other accompanying arms, but also crew training and experience, leadership, C3I, doctrine, orders and so on. Which all make a huge difference - but aren't inherent to tank design.
So try to decide what you want. An actual engagement? Then you'll have ATGs and infantry and artillery thrown in, and the best you can have is an engagement where those ingredients are also more or less evenly matched - for instance, Borodino or Mtsensk. Or no additional ingredients, and just a tournament-like 1-to-1 tank-vs-tank? Then you have to move away from the real battlefield and go to the proving grounds, where the PzIII is fried.
>> > Because of the T-34s or because of the KV-1s? >> [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > > You are losing sight of the discussuion. It's about tanks... The key word in the sentence above was, obviously, "firstly". But I suspect you understood that, since you had to cut and ignore the rest of my reasoning, which went on thus:
"After that, the accurate HE bombardment was carried out by the Soviet tanks, and in that, the tanks with 76.2mm guns contributed, obviously, in proportion to their numbers, which means that the KV-1 contribution was small, and the T-34 contribution was larger. After which, the Soviets did bring the fight to the German lines; what follows is my guess, not something I found in the sources, but it seems reasonable. The T-34 was twice as fast as the KV-1; the Soviets quickly advanced onto the German lines and routed the Germans. My guess is that the T-34s were more useful in this circumstance, than the KV-1s."
This answers your question about the relative importance of T-34s and KV-1s in the engagement described. Feel free to grapple with this answer, if you wish. By now I suspect that it is not by chance that you ignore the points you have no reply to.
Bay Man - 05 Jul 2009 00:22 GMT > I claim, and I don't see how one could disagree, that the T-34 was a > superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when > compared to the opposition. German tanks at times were superior in battle because all had radios fitted and better crew training. These points are not a part of the tank. The T-34 tank in its mechanical form was plain better. This point is beyond question.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 05 Jul 2009 05:48 GMT > > I claim, and I don't see how one could disagree, that the T-34 was a > > superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when > > compared to the opposition.
> German tanks at times were superior in battle because all had radios fitted > and better crew training. These points are not a part of the tank. The T-34 > tank in its mechanical form was plain better. Broke down more often.
> This point is beyond question. So, ignore the equipment, crews, and layout for the crews, breakdowns, and it was better beyond question.
Got it.
Mike
Michele - 06 Jul 2009 15:51 GMT >> > I claim, and I don't see how one could disagree, that the T-34 was a >> > superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > > Broke down more often. As a general all-encompassing statement, this is untrue. Certainly the very first version of the T-34, the a, broke down more often in 1941 than the main standard German tank, the PzIII. This is quite a more qualified statement, which takes into account that the T-34 was a new design having teething problems, and those problems were less severe than the Panther's, just to mention another tank. The statement is also highly qualified in that the PzIII was the most important and most numerous German MBT in 1941, but that doesn't mean that no less than 6 divisions out of 17 advancing into the SU in June 1941 weren't equipped with Pz35s and Pz38s, instead - which broke down more often than the T-34.
Later on, the T-34 broke down more often than the Sherman, certainly. But not more often than the Tiger, and I don't see many complaints about the Tiger being an inferior tank.
Additionally, it's great having a less frequent breakdown rate - in good weather. Now, what about bad weather? Considering that in the SU, winter is bad weather for obvious reasons, spring and fall are bad weather because of the thaw, the rains, and the road network quality, it means the Germans enjoyed a superiority in mechanical reliability for two thirds of their tank force of 1941, in 5/12s of the time. In winter, the extremely low temperatures affected the T-34's engine parts, oils, and moving parts less than they affected the PzIII's. In spring and fall, tread, track and transmission damages were more common for the PzIIIs than for the T-34s. The German crews were trying to unbog their tanks.
All in all, that's quite more qualified than your statement.
>> This point is beyond question. > > So, ignore the equipment, crews, and layout for the crews, breakdowns, > and it was better beyond question. > > Got it. No, I don't think you got it.
The breakdown rate wasn't as bad a factor as you seem to think.
The crews can get better, or worse, as an independent factor from the quality of the tank design. So it is only correct to ignore them if you are assessing the tank design. Otherwise we could look at the German tankers' performance at Arracourt and conclude the Panther was a badly designed tank - it was overcome by the Sherman.
The radios could and were indeed fitted to T-34s. If you are assessing the performance of the tank in 1941, you can and should take into account the fact that in general, only company commanders had radios. If you are assessing the tank design, instead, you should take into account that this shortcoming could from the very start, and was indeed in actuality, solved.
The PzIII always had AP ammo, and might have HVAP ammo. The T-34 sometimes did not boast AP ammo, or had a limited supply of it. I hope you can see that while this certainly had an effect in the 1941 battles' outcomes, it is not an inherent design shortcoming.
The other equipment superiority of the PzIII was in optics. That was inherent and wasn't solved. However, that superiority was pointless at the standard engagement ranges, and it was marginal at longer ranges, given the relationship between the penetrating power of the main gun and the armor.
The crew layout and general ergonomics of the T-34 were bad. For that matter, the Hetzer for instance was terribly more cramped and made no allowance for crew comfort, but nobody thinks it wasn't a fearsome tank killer. Certainly a more comfortable crew enjoying better ergonomics can be more effective, but I don't think it is easy to assess how much more effective, especially considering that the T-34 crews were used to their work space.
The one factor that was clearly worse in the T-34, and couldn't be solved by adding equipment, was the number of turret crewmen. I recognized that inferiority from the beginning. But personally, I think than in 1941, it was more than made up by the superiority in main gun, armor, speed, power/weight ratio, ground pressure, range.
David H Thornley - 06 Jul 2009 12:59 GMT > German tanks at times were superior in battle because all had radios > fitted and better crew training. These points are not a part of the > tank. The T-34 tank in its mechanical form was plain better. This point > is beyond question. However, crew layout and such is part of the mechanical form, and the T-34 suffered from having a small turret and forcing the commander to do double duty. In addition, early T-34s suffered from having the commander's hatch open forwards, denying him a good look forward.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Shawn Wilson - 08 Jul 2009 03:18 GMT > >> > It wasn't just 32 Rifle Division (overstrength for a Soviet division > >> > too, at least relative to the others), it was also 2 tank Brigades [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when > compared to the opposition. Actual battlefield performance belies the notion that those are the most important features, and that the T-34 was a 'superior' tank to the Mk-III because it had higher specs for those features. I mean, by your own argument the most 'superior' tanks in the early days of WWII were the Char B1 bis and the Churchill.
Actual battlefield performance says otherwise.
> The fact that this claim can't be easily ignored is proved by the fact that > you failed to contest it. > Instead, you countered by asking, rhetorically, when ever did the T-34 win, > when on equal terms. Which, divested of rhetoric, equals to your stating > that it never won, unless on disequal terms. If we're comparing tanks, the fact that the Germans didn't have to trade Mk-IIIs at any worse than 1-1 for T-34s is a pretty damn strong hint that the T-34 wasn't any better than a Mk-III, specs notwithstanding.
David H Thornley - 08 Jul 2009 05:09 GMT >> I claim, and I don't see how one could disagree, that the T-34 was a >> superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when >> compared to the opposition. Actually, I claim that it was a lot worse than it looked, because the ergonomics sucked. This is why I consider the Pz IVF2 to be the first real example of the modern main battle tank.
> Actual battlefield performance belies the notion that those are the > most important features, and that the T-34 was a 'superior' tank to > the Mk-III because it had higher specs for those features. The problem is that actual battlefield performance includes a whole lot of other factors, and in 1941 the Germans tended to be superior in a lot of ways. Their tanks had radios, and the standard of training was far higher. I believe that in some of the tank divisions, particularly in the northern part of the front, tank drivers averaged about an hour and a half of experience in their tanks. They couldn't necessarily manage to steer in combat.
We can find cases like Mtensk, where well-handled T-34s carried the day quite nicely. They're difficult to find, because the Soviet tanks were very rarely as well handled as the German.
I mean, by
> your own argument the most 'superior' tanks in the early days of WWII > were the Char B1 bis and the Churchill. Matilda, actually, and these tanks were pretty slow.
If you're looking for a combination of heavy armor, good speed, and a good gun, I'd suggest the S.35.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 08 Jul 2009 16:45 GMT >>> I claim, and I don't see how one could disagree, that the T-34 was a >>> superior tank because of its factual features, its specifications when >>> compared to the opposition. >> > Actually, I claim that it was a lot worse than it looked, because > the ergonomics sucked. Sure. Then again, that means you agree with me when I disagree with the badly informed poster who defined it as more hype than anything else. "Lot worse than it looked" doesn't equate with "mostly hype". The Koenigstiger was clearly a lot worse than it looked, but nobody in his right mind would call it more hype than anything else.
This is why I consider the Pz IVF2 to be
> the first real example of the modern main battle tank. Maybe. Anyway that still doesn't qualify the T-34 as mostly hype, and additionally, it wasn't available in 1941.
> The problem is that actual battlefield performance includes a whole > lot of other factors, and in 1941 the Germans tended to be superior [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > about an hour and a half of experience in their tanks. They couldn't > necessarily manage to steer in combat. This is what I'm trying to tell the other poster, but I'm having a hard time getting through to him. Since the hard data show the PzIII was inferior, he asked for battle performance, which is, by itself, a reasonable request - then when given battle performance information, he backtracked to requiring data about one-tank-vs-one-tank performance - which evidently hasn't much to do with real battles.
> We can find cases like Mtensk, where well-handled T-34s carried the > day quite nicely. They're difficult to find, because the Soviet > tanks were very rarely as well handled as the German. The only reason why four or five such situations have been mentioned is that the other poster rhetorically asked for any one battle where the T-34s, as you say, carried the day. When provided with four or five such examples, he refused to take them into account.
> I mean, by >> your own argument the most 'superior' tanks in the early days of WWII [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > If you're looking for a combination of heavy armor, good speed, and a > good gun, I'd suggest the S.35. Interestingly enough, the Churchill, the Char B1 bis, the Matilda were all considerably slower than the German tanks, whereas the T-34 was much faster. Interestingly enough, both the first Churchills and the Matilda IIs were armed with the 2 pounder: a gun that was better than the gun the German tanks began the war with, the 37mm, but that was outclassed by the 50mm. Yet 2-pounder armed tanks were still in service after the introduction of the PzIII with the 50mm gun. Whereas the meaningful comparison in 1941 is between the 50mm gun of the best PzIIIs and the 76.2mm of the T-34. Yes, the B1 bis, although slow, mounted a 75mm. In terms of killing infantrymen under cover, it thus was the equal of the T-34, and of the early PzIVs, and superior to all PzIIIs. But the B1 bis mounted a 75mm gun that was 17 calibers long. Even the T-34a had 35 calibers to its 76.2mm barrel. In other words, the B1 bis had to resort to its other gun for tank killing. Now, if the T-34 is faulted for being a 4-crewman tank - with ONE main gun - what will we say of the B1 bis, which was a 4-crewman tank - with TWO main guns? The B1 bis, of course, shared with the T-34 the shortage of radios. All of that, not even going into considerations about ground pressure, HP/ton, range, reliability and such like.
That said about the pathetic proposals above, I agree the SOMUA is a good choice as the best French tank. Indeed it gave the Germans some bloody noses in May 1940. It had, as you say, a good combination of speed, armor and gun (for 1940, and for killing tanks - because it still was a 47mm). That said, again, if the T-34 is criticized for being a 4-crewman tank, what will we say of a 3-crewman tank?
Bay Man - 08 Jul 2009 18:53 GMT > I agree the SOMUA is a good choice as the best French tank. Indeed it gave > the Germans some bloody noses in May 1940. It had, as you say, a good > combination of speed, armor and gun (for 1940, and for killing tanks - > because it still was a 47mm). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Hannut
"The German PzKpfw III and IV were the only German tanks capable of matching the SOMUA S35 in battle. The SOMUA S35 is generally considered to by the most formidable tank during the campaign in the west. Despite being outnumbered by odds of two to one, the German forces still managed to defeat the qualitative and numerical superiority of the French.[36] The Germans saving grace was their superior tactical deployment. Using radio and mobility they constantly outmanoeuvred the French, who used rigid, static positioning as in the First World War."
David H Thornley - 09 Jul 2009 01:21 GMT > http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Hannut Which looks like it came from reasonable sources.
> "The German PzKpfw III and IV were the only German tanks capable of > matching the SOMUA S35 in battle. Those were the only two German tanks in the area intended to fight other tanks, there apparently being no Czech tanks in the battle.
The SOMUA S35 is generally considered
> to by the most formidable tank during the campaign in the west. Despite > being outnumbered by odds of two to one, the German forces still managed > to defeat the qualitative and numerical superiority of the French.[36] The Pz III and Pz IV also had far better ergonomics than the French tanks, and even had radios.
> The Germans saving grace was their superior tactical deployment. Using > radio and mobility they constantly outmanoeuvred the French, who used > rigid, static positioning as in the First World War." I don't remember the French using rigid and static positioning in WWI. By the end of that war, they were skilled in the use of fire and maneuver to attack fortified lines. Remember that WWI was fought between competent professional armies (well, at least on the Western front), and without the technical advancements of WWII the infantry was probably of a higher level of quality.
I suspect that what caused rigid and static positioning was the deficiencies of the French tanks. When there's one man responsible for ordering the driver around, loading the main gun, firing the main gun, looking at the terrain, looking for the Germans, and looking at the command tank for visual signals, there's going to be rigid and static positioning.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Shawn Wilson - 09 Jul 2009 04:16 GMT > This is what I'm trying to tell the other poster, but I'm having a hard time > getting through to him. Since the hard data show the PzIII was inferior, he > asked for battle performance, which is, by itself, a reasonable request - > then when given battle performance information, he backtracked to requiring > data about one-tank-vs-one-tank performance - which evidently hasn't much to > do with real battles. Actually, the hard data is battlefield performance, and the Mk-III wins. The imaginary relevance of irrlevant specifications isn't hard data. If it was, any number of mediocre French and British tanks would be 'superior'.
David H Thornley - 09 Jul 2009 04:17 GMT > Sure. Then again, that means you agree with me when I disagree with the > badly informed poster who defined it as more hype than anything else. Right.
Overhyped is not the same as "only hype".
"Lot
> worse than it looked" doesn't equate with "mostly hype". The Koenigstiger > was clearly a lot worse than it looked, but nobody in his right mind would > call it more hype than anything else. Nice tank to have on a battlefield. If it had been easier to get it to a battlefield, it would have been definitely useful.
> This is why I consider the Pz IVF2 to be >> the first real example of the modern main battle tank. > > Maybe. Anyway that still doesn't qualify the T-34 as mostly hype, and > additionally, it wasn't available in 1941. No. In 1941, there were two sorts of tanks I'd consider proto-MBTs, the T-34 on the one hand, and the Pz III and Pz IV on the other. The Germans were faster to combine everything.
Now, of course, I've compared it to the German tanks on a reasonably equal basis. Let other posters make of that what they may.
> Interestingly enough, both the first Churchills and the Matilda IIs were > armed with the 2 pounder: a gun that was better than the gun the German > tanks began the war with, the 37mm, but that was outclassed by the 50mm. Yet > 2-pounder armed tanks were still in service after the introduction of the > PzIII with the 50mm gun. A lot of that was due to the decision to produce the 2pdr as fast as possible, particularly after the losses in France, and delay the 6pdr. The 6pdr was an excellent AT weapon when it came out.
One of the failings of the Matilda II was that it was apparently limited to the 2pdr, whereas the Churchill went on to use the 6pdr and 75mm.
> That said about the pathetic proposals above, I agree the SOMUA is a good > choice as the best French tank. Indeed it gave the Germans some bloody noses > in May 1940. It had, as you say, a good combination of speed, armor and gun > (for 1940, and for killing tanks - because it still was a 47mm). That said, > again, if the T-34 is criticized for being a 4-crewman tank, what will we > say of a 3-crewman tank? I'd say it was an ergonomic disaster, and it's a credit to the crew members that they could make it work reasonably well. If it had a three-man turret, I'd have no hesitation in labeling it the best tank of its time.
A good crew could get more out of a tank than a bad one, no matter what the advantages and disadvantages. Many French tank crews were good in 1940, and most Soviet tank crews were bad in 1941.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 09 Jul 2009 15:19 GMT >> Sure. Then again, that means you agree with me when I disagree with the >> badly informed poster who defined it as more hype than anything else. > > Right. Thanks.
> Nice tank to have on a battlefield. If it had been easier to get it > to a battlefield, it would have been definitely useful. [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > the T-34 on the one hand, and the Pz III and Pz IV on the other. > The Germans were faster to combine everything. Interesting. Let's look at 1942. OK, the Germans have the PzIVF2. The Soviets, OTOH, have the T-34c or T-34/41. It features several overall design improvements over the a and b, and its barrel is only a tad shorter than the F2's. It is still much faster and better armored than the F2. Radios are now much more common. It is also usually supplied with HVAP ammo, whereas the F2s are getting limited supplies of theirs. Is it just ergonomics and a 5-man crew that make the PzIVF2, in your opinion, the first MBT, while the T-34c doesn't qualify?
>> Interestingly enough, both the first Churchills and the Matilda IIs were >> armed with the 2 pounder: a gun that was better than the gun the German [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > One of the failings of the Matilda II was that it was apparently limited > to the 2pdr, whereas the Churchill went on to use the 6pdr and 75mm. Yes. I wasn't criticizing the British production choices. I was pointing out that the early Churchill, the Matilda and the B1 bis all had _one_ advantage over the German PzIIIF: a thicker armor. Whereas the T-34 was superior over the PzIIIF/G in armor, gun, speed, etc.
> A good crew could get more out of a tank than a bad one, no matter what > the advantages and disadvantages. Many French tank crews were good in > 1940, and most Soviet tank crews were bad in 1941. Agreed.
David H Thornley - 10 Jul 2009 02:21 GMT [snipping what we agree on, which is most of it.]
> Is it just ergonomics and a 5-man crew that make the PzIVF2, in your > opinion, the first MBT, while the T-34c doesn't qualify? Yes. Tanks by themselves are harmless. The effectiveness of a tank with crew in it is a function of the raw tank capabilities, which the T-34 always had, and how effectively the crew can use those capabilities, which favored the Germans greatly early in the war.
I wouldn't insist on the five-man crew, but rather the three-man turret. The tank commander had enough to do without loading and firing the main gun.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 10 Jul 2009 15:33 GMT > [snipping what we agree on, which is most of it.] > [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > those capabilities, which favored the Germans greatly early in > the war. I see, thanks. Put in this way, I understand your point and I can agree with it.
> I wouldn't insist on the five-man crew, but rather the three-man > turret. Yes.
LC - 11 Jul 2009 17:30 GMT > Yes. I wasn't criticizing the British production choices. I would :-)
> I was pointing out > that the early Churchill, the Matilda and the B1 bis all had _one_ advantage > over the German PzIIIF: a thicker armor. Whereas the T-34 was superior over > the PzIIIF/G in armor, gun, speed, etc. The B1bis had better armor *and* armament than the PzIIIF, its 47mm gun was far better than the 37mm of the German tank. In a tank vs tank engagement, the B1bis was at a significant advantage over contemporary PzIIIs. The German design was both cheaper as well as having greater range and speed, so more would usually be encountered on the battlefield.
The Matilda II was similarly better-armed than the PzIII, as was the Churchill.
I'd consider the T-34 as broadly equivalent to PzIIIs taking into account everything, including doctrine and crew quality. In German service, a T-34 would be better than a PzIII, obviously.
LC
Michele - 13 Jul 2009 15:50 GMT >> Yes. I wasn't criticizing the British production choices. > > I would :-) Well I'd wish that would take place in a separate thread. Note how this one is titled "Operation Barbarossa" and we're comparing tanks.
>> I was pointing out >> that the early Churchill, the Matilda and the B1 bis all had _one_ [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > The B1bis had better armor *and* armament than the PzIIIF, its 47mm > gun was far better than the 37mm of the German tank. Right. My mistake. It was.
In a tank vs tank
> engagement, the B1bis was at a significant advantage over contemporary > PzIIIs. The German design was both cheaper as well as having greater > range and speed, so more would usually be encountered on the > battlefield. Not only that; even in equal numbers, they would outflank the B1 bis, both because of better doctrine and faster reaction times and also because of those two advantages you mentioned, range and speed.
> The Matilda II was similarly better-armed than the PzIII, as was the > Churchill. The 2 pounder better than the 37mm? Yes, but very marginally so. For practical purposes, they were equivalent.
> I'd consider the T-34 as broadly equivalent to PzIIIs taking into > account everything, including doctrine and crew quality. In German > service, a T-34 would be better than a PzIII, obviously. Thank you for coming up with the example that, in my opinion, settles the matter. You're very right. Place the T-34 in German service, and it will be obviously better than a PzIII. Which is BTW what the Germans did with captured T-34s, though that is not really proof of anything, considering that they did so with far worse vehicles.
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 14 Jul 2009 16:12 GMT > The 2 pounder better than the 37mm? Yes, but very marginally so. For > practical purposes, they were equivalent. Well no, the 2pdr could pierce any in service German tank at usual combat ranges, the reverse was not true. With a penetration of 42m at 30 degrees from normal at 1000 yards that was considerably better than any German tank in 1940. Penetration was better than the 5cm L42 but not the L60. The UK problem was that the 2pdr was kept in service too long due to the equipment losses in France. There were also problems with doctrine. The German advantages in the early part of the war were not down to equipment but better understanding of armoured warfare. Something that is disappointing considering the lead the UK had in the thirties.
Ken Young
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 09 Jul 2009 04:20 GMT > Even the T-34a had 35 calibers to its 76.2mm barrel. According to Milsom the T34A had the Mod 38 a L/30.5 gun the T34B had the same turret with the Mod 40 L/41.2 gun. The Soviets seem to have been as much concerned with HE performance as AT weapons. The IS II got a 122mm gun which was actually inferior in AP performance to an existing Soviet 100mm gun.
Ken Young
Michele - 09 Jul 2009 15:17 GMT >> Even the T-34a had 35 calibers to its 76.2mm barrel. > > According to Milsom the T34A had the Mod 38 a L/30.5 gun the T34B had > the same turret with the Mod 40 L/41.2 gun. There are of course various ways to count a barrel's length. BTW, I'm not so sure the Soviets called their guns according to the "model-year" standard. I think the T-34a mounted the L-11 gun. In any case, for the purposes of this conversation, a 76.2mm gun measuring 35 or 30 calibers is way superior in muzzle velocity, and therefore accuracy at range and penetration power, in comparison with a 75mm gun measuring 17 calibers. Now that I think about it, I believe the B1 bis did not even get 75mm AP rounds. After all, it had the turret gun for engaging tanks.
The Soviets seem to have
> been as much concerned with HE performance as AT weapons. A correct choice. It's not for nothing that another poster in this discussion is calling up the concept of the MBT. Any well-rounded tank will eventually lead towards such a concept, and an MBT can deal with infantry under hardened cover.
The IS II got
> a 122mm gun which was actually inferior in AP performance to an existing > Soviet 100mm gun. Yes, well, I think there's a pattern there, not exclusively a Soviet one, and that the exception to the pattern is the Soviet 100mm gun. Going up in caliber always involves plenty of problems with design, metallurgy, technology etc. Additionally, one often draws from the experience gained with guns in that caliber he already has; but these will be field or AA guns, which have different requirements. Yes, the Soviet 122mm was shorter than the 100mm; but the German 128mm going on the Jagdtiger was shorter than the longer 88mms and than the Panther's long 75mm, even though the Jagdtiger was of course not designed to hunt infantry. The general pattern seems to be, go up with the caliber with respect to the caliber you already have, if necessary at the expense of barrel length; then go up with barrel length in that caliber; then repeat. In this, the Soviet 100mm gun was the exception, in that its barrel was even longer than the previously issued 85mm.
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 10 Jul 2009 15:34 GMT > The general pattern seems to be, go up with the caliber with respect > to the caliber you already have, if necessary at the expense of > barrel length; then go up with barrel length in that caliber; then > repeat. That was certainly the case for Naval guns. To take the RN for example the 12 inch was lengthened from 35 to 50 calibres and then replaced by first the 13.5 inch and then the 15 inch. Both of the latter were under 45 calibres. The USN also followed a roughly similar pattern. Off course naval guns differed from tank guns in that ranges were much longer and fire control was much better. They also had different ammunition as composite shot was never introduced in the modern era and there was much more room for a fuse. Ken Young
Michele - 10 Jul 2009 18:11 GMT >> The general pattern seems to be, go up with the caliber with respect >> to the caliber you already have, if necessary at the expense of [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > composite shot was never introduced in the modern era and there was much > more room for a fuse. It's the same for tanks, I believe. The Germans began the war with a 37L45 as their best ATG. They upgraded to 50mm, but that was initially an L42. Then they brought that up to 50L60. Meanwhile, their HE-lobbying gun, the 75L24, got longer and longer. They began using an 88mm, which was very long, but still shorter than the final size of their tank-killer 75mm (56 calibers for the initial 88mm, 70 calibers for the final 75mm). But the 88L56 was not yet good enough, so it went up to 71 and 74, a monstrous gun. And the final step was the 128mm, which understandably was no longer than 55 calibers. There is some overlap, but the pattern is there, I think.
The Italians, having less development, have a simpler pattern: start with a 37L45, then add a 47L32. That's too short, so upgrade it to 47L40. That's too small so start using a 75mm howitzer. That's too short so lenghten it to 34 calibers. That's too small, so finally, and this was porduced only in very small numbers, go to the 90L53 AA.
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 08 Jul 2009 16:38 GMT In article <a58b57d6-cb0c-402f-9a0d-d74c930501d0@q40g2000prh.googlegroups.com>,
> I mean, by > your own argument the most 'superior' tanks in the early days of WWII > were the Char B1 bis and the Churchill. If you are going to make comparisons please use the correct information. The Churchill was not available in the early days of the war, the first production vehicles were not delivered until mid 1941.
Ken Young
Shawn Wilson - 09 Jul 2009 04:16 GMT On Jul 8, 8:38 am, ken...@cix.compulink.co.uk wrote:
> In article > <a58b57d6-cb0c-402f-9a0d-d74c93050...@q40g2000prh.googlegroups.com>, [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > information. The Churchill was not available in the early days of the > war, the first production vehicles were not delivered until mid 1941. Right, just about the time Germany was invading Russia and running into T-34s...
William Black - 30 Jun 2009 16:58 GMT > Even Russian tankers preferred Shermans > when they could get them... Cite please.
 Signature William Black
Shawn Wilson - 01 Jul 2009 22:37 GMT > > Even Russian tankers preferred Shermans > > when they could get them... > > Cite please. http://www.lostbattalion.com/t-ff_1GMC.aspx
1st Guards Mechanized Corps in 1945 exchanged their T-34/85s for Sherman/76s.
David H Thornley - 30 Jun 2009 02:49 GMT > Actually no, while the T34 was a nasty surprise it was the weather that > stopped the Germans. Personally, I think the Red Army had something to do with it.
> Really, Guderain, I thought, was commanding a Panzer division at the > time not in a position to send a commission. > He commanded a Panzer Group in Barbarossa, and was one of the most respected Panzer generals.
> It was more likely to be a response to the KV. I'd think that the Germans would have considered the Tiger as all the response the KV needed. The T-34 was another matter, being much more mobile.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Rich - 30 Jun 2009 05:38 GMT On Jun 29, 9:23 am, ken...@cix.compulink.co.uk wrote:
> In article <h27cp0$38...@news.eternal-september.org>, > > Actually no, while the T34 was a nasty surprise it was the weather that > stopped the Germans. The Winter Soviet counter attack was mounted by > Siberian troops which lacked many tanks. For a good account of actual > Soviet tank attacks read Milsom "Russian Tanks 1900 to 1975". To be fair, the "winter beat us" is pretty much a postwar invention by senior German generals. Winter may have accelerated the defeat, but it was the result of the steady, mostly unreplaced attrition the Germans suffered from 22 June to 7 December. Furthermore, it appears to have been something of a straw breaking the camel's back situation since, for example, armor losses may not have suddenly spiked, except for the Panzer III, considering that an average over six months would have been about 16.67% per month...increase in Fehl (numerical/percentage), 30 November 1941 to 31 December 1941:
Panzer I 19/5.9% Panzer II 80/19.7% Panzer III 113/49.8% Panzer 38 (t) 102/18.4% Panzer IV 40/26.0%
> > About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von > > Mellenthin (1956) > > True but that does not mean the Germans could not stop them. In some Mellenthin is also not the most reliable of commentator's when it came to the threat of the Russian bear. :)
> > "To the agile heavily armoured T-34s now pouring off the production > > line, the Germans had no answer." > > Tooze is an economic historian. And IIRC something like 3000 T34 > produced during 1941. 1,129 had been completed by 22 June 1941, although many fewer were actually operational in the hands of troops. Another 1,886 were completed by the end of the year, so just over 3,000. The problem from the Soviet perspective was that only Factory No. 183 at Kharkov, Number 112 at Ghorkiy, and the Stalingrad Tractor Factory were producing them. But Kharkov was forced to move and did not restart production until December at Nizhniy Tagil, where they produced just 25 tanks, and Ghorkiy did not begin producing until November IIRC. The result was that production peaked at 421 in August, but then dropped slightly to 398 in September as Kharkov shut down, to 185 in October, to 253 in November as Ghorkiy started, to 327 in December, and did not recover to 454 in January before steadily climbing in 1942. The result were things like the 12 tank brigades, one motor rifle brigade, and one motor rifle division of Western Front averaging 12.5 T-34 each on 28 October and the seven tank brigades, one motor rifle division, and one tank division of 16th and 30th Armies averaging 5.9 T-34 and KV each as of 16 November. It affected the ability of the Soviets to field significant numbers of T-34 for some time and thus diluted their effectiveness, forcing the Soviets to rely on more numerical, but much less capable tanks, just as the Germans did.
> Really, Guderain, I thought, was commanding a Panzer division at the > time not in a position to send a commission. No, he was commanding a Panzergruppe southwest of Moscow, but, what the heck, its a staple of Bayman's fantasy world, so you won't change it.
Rich Rostrom - 30 Jun 2009 09:31 GMT On Jun 29, 8:23 am, ken...@cix.compulink.co.uk wrote:
> > Guderian sent a team to Russia to assess the T-34 in Nov 1941. > > Really, Guderian, I thought, was commanding a Panzer division at the > time not in a position to send a commission.
>From early 1941 to Dec 25, Guderian commanded Second Panzer Gruppe (a/k/a Panzer Gruppe Guderian, a/k/a Second Panzer Army).
Shawn Wilson - 30 Jun 2009 00:25 GMT On Jun 28, 9:51 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> > These are not trivial things. And later in the war the Germans were > > fielding tanks that would eat T-34s for breakfast. [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > About the T-34: "We had nothing comparable" - Friedrich von Mellenthin > (1956) Actually, Mk-IIIs were comparable. I don't think the Germans traded them at worse than 1-1 for T-34s*, and if that doesn't say same overall quality, what does?
* Of course, trading German tanks for Russian at 1-1 is a totally unacceptible state of affairs as far as the Germans are concerned...
> On November 25th of 1941, Adolf Hitler ordered Wa Pruef start work on the > new tank. In December of 1941, Wa Pruef ordered Daimler-Benz and MAN > (Maschinenfabrik Augsburg Nuernberg) to design new 30-ton tank armed with > 75mm KwK L/70 gun as a response to the Soviet T-34/76 tank. Uh, the Germans never got around to fielding such a tank...
The Horny Goat - 28 Jun 2009 22:56 GMT >These are not trivial things. And later in the war the Germans were >fielding tanks that would eat T-34s for breakfast. Well the tanks the Russians had in 1943 would have eaten the BT-7s and T-34/76s for breakfast as well.
Michele - 29 Jun 2009 14:25 GMT > These are not trivial things. In fact - and they have nothing or little to do with the tank's quality per se. This is what you've been told.
And later in the war the Germans were
> fielding tanks that would eat T-34s for breakfast. Of course. For instance a Tiger - 1350 built. Or a Koenigtiger - 490 built.
In other words, you seem to consider crew quality as inherent to the tank design - but at the same time you do not consider the price tag as inherent to the tank design. Let me tell you, it's an original point of view.
And while I'm at it, let me tell you that late in the war, the Soviets were fielding the KV-85 and the JS II. Both could eat a PzIII for breakfast, and a PzIV for lunch - and each of them, individually, albeit considered a niche product by the Soviets, was produced in larger numbers than the Tiger and the Koenigtiger _taken together_.
Let's try to compare apples with apples; but if you want to compare German oranges with Soviet apples, please try to keep in mind that the Soviets had oranges, too, and more than the Germans.
Haydn - 27 Jun 2009 14:50 GMT > The Germans only really met the Matilda 2 in the desert. Is the Arras area (Western Europe, 1940) in the North African desert?
>The Germans lost. Had the Matilda been so successful, it wouldn't have been demoted and gradually replaced by other machines as instead it was after Battleaxe.
The Matilda was great at overruning fixed infantry-held positions not defended by adequate anti-tank fire. On the defensive and under favorable tactical circumstances it could also be a tough customer as proved at Capuzzo during Battleaxe. However it was hopeless in maneuvered combat, suffered from a catastrophic mechanical breakdown rate, and its slowness and cumbersomeness just made heavier, high velocity AT fire all the more lethal to it.
Haydn
Bay Man - 28 Jun 2009 01:06 GMT >> The Germans only really met the Matilda 2 in the desert. > > Is the Arras area (Western Europe, 1940) in the North African desert? They met precious few in France. I wrote.."The Germans only really met the Matilda 2 in the desert".
>>The Germans lost. > > Had the Matilda been so successful, it wouldn't have been demoted and > gradually replaced by other machines as instead it was after Battleaxe. In 1940 it was tank to be reckoned with.
Rich - 28 Jun 2009 05:22 GMT On Jun 27, 8:06 pm, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> They met precious few in France. I wrote.."The Germans only really met the > Matilda 2 in the desert". It might help if you actually wrote what you meant. The Germans "really" met the Matilda II (and Matilda I) at Arras. They met "precious few" ***more*** in BREVITY. By BATTLEAXE the shortcomings of the Matilda were becoming better understood and it was no longer a battle-winner after that (and it would be difficult to describe it as such earlier, since British forces lost at Arras and BREVITY was at best a tie).
Arras - 16 Matilda II, 58 Matilda I BREVITY - 24 Matilda II BATTLEAXE - 18 Matilda II engaged against Halfaya (of which 4 were lost to mines and 11 to gunfire, Bach's 88mm guns), the 82 Matilda II remaining with 4th Armoured Brigade suffered 49 losses, apparently most to mines, breakdowns, and some gunfire, although probably few 88mm guns. (In addition the British lost 27 Cruiser tanks...the Germans had 12 tanks that were total write offs.)
> In 1940 it was tank to be reckoned with. Yes in 1941 as well. Of course, so was the Char B, the Somua, and also rather obviously, the Panzer III and IV. The French still lost utterly, the British only managed to eke out a stalemate in BREVITY, and the Germans otherwise were rather more to be "reckoned with" at the end of the day.
Haydn - 28 Jun 2009 18:57 GMT >By BATTLEAXE the shortcomings of > the Matilda were becoming better understood and it was no longer a > battle-winner after that (and it would be difficult to describe it as > such earlier, since British forces lost at Arras and BREVITY was at > best a tie). Any even superficial analysis shows that Matilda units, despite their sheer weight, were fragile things to attack with. Mines and breakdown rate decimated them while their "war elephant" morale effect wasn't so sensational on determined and prepared, well ensconced defenders.
The initial 7 RTR Matilda attack on Capuzzo (Battleaxe) hit an Axis garrison made up by an Italian infantry company (no AT weapons) and a small number of Germans manning two 37/45 AT gun platoons and one 20mm AA gun. The garrison was ejected from the position but five Matildas were lost (and more damaged). The Germans immediately counterattacked and although the counterattack was beaten off, three more Matildas were knocked out.
Then the British attack proceeded towards the entirely Italian-held Musaid position (a reinforced infantry company with some light mortars and a 47/32 AT platoon). The Matildas failed to make any impression on the defenders and the disappointed British fell back by about 900 meters to pause and reorganize (perhaps British leadership on that occasion was substandard, too).
A probing thrust towards Bardia ended with one 88 gun and two PzKpfw IV tanks knocking out about six more Matildas. In the meantime 4 RTR laboriously seized the Hill 206 German stronghold but losing nearly the whole A Squadron in the process. At the end of the first day, out of 100 Matildas available only 37 were still in running order and fit for action; through the night 11 damaged tanks were hastily repaired. Cruiser tank units fared comparatively no better. At that British tank loss / repair rate, no wonder the Germans finally prevailed.
Haydn
Michele - 29 Jun 2009 14:26 GMT >> > The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* >> > better than the other Russian tanks, but not that much better than the [quoted text clipped - 11 lines] > It also, and more importantly, had inferior technology, and poor > crews. Weight is nice, but it doesn't decide tank battles. I think I made the point about crews, yes. Now, I'm under the impression that you claimed _the T-34_ was "hype", not a word being expended on crews.
As to technology, yes, it was inferior under certain respects. Which has its drawbacks. It also has the pluses that it costs less than superior technology, and that it breaks less often.
>> As to armor, the T-34 was evidently superior, with front armor in the >> order [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > the B1bis) . Even the D2 had 40mm. The British Matilda II had *78mm* > armor. They still lost. I'm under the impression that you don't notice the difference between having thick armor and having thick _sloped_ armor. The Matilda II was hard to penetrate frontally - but it achieved that mainly by sheer thickness, i.e. increase in weight. The T-34 had that _plus_ slope; which made it harder to penetrate frontally, without an undue increase in weight. Additionally, the Matilda II was mechanically unreliable and s-l-o-o-o-w. By comparing a heavy, thick skinned, but fast tank like the T-34 with the slow Matilda II and Char B1 you are making my point, you know: in order to find a tank as protected as the T-34, you have to give up speed, maneuverability and reliability. The Pz III was thinner-skinned than both the Matilda II and the Char B1, but at least it was faster and more maneuverable, including in borken terrain. Instead, when compared with the T-34, it was slower and less maneuverable - and thinner-skinned. I'm sure you see the point now.
>> The Pz III was superior in two things: all of them had a radio, whereas >> only [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > These are not trivial things. In battle they made a huge difference. Yes. Which does not prove your point that the T-34 was "hype", of course, because a shortage of radios and two-man turrets were the standard, for instance, of the French tank units, and while the German tankers were famously dismayed when they met the T-34, they weren't particularly impressed by the French tanks.
> In a battalion on battalion tank fight they would mean that the > Germans would win and the Russians lose. Maybe in theory. In practice, both sides used mixed-tank battalions, and both sides developed a practice of picking out the lighter enemy tanks first. Additionally, it was very common practice for the German armor to make a probing attack in the presence of enemy armor. If the Soviets did field T-34s and KVs, the German tanks would withdraw, luring a Soviet counterattack. Then the Germans would deal with that, not by tanks but by AT guns, AA guns (famously, as we know, the 88), and even heavy field guns (long-barrelled 105s, for instance). In other words, they resorted to make-do measures, where they used weapons designed for other purposes. This goes to the credit of the German initiative and creativity, but does not speak volumes about the supposed superiority of the German tanks over the T-34.
>> Nor were the T-34s all that few. The Western Special Military District >> alone, in 1941, had 228 of them, while the grand total for all German Pz >> IIIGs was 707 - all along the Barbarossa front. > > There were more Pz-IIIs than the G model... A bit hazy. We're speaking about Operation Barbarossa, and specifically the beginning of it. Yes, the Germans didn't field just those 707 PzIIIGs (or earlier models upgraded to that stadnard). They also fielded the impressive figure of 286 other PzIIIs - all of them with a _37mm_ main gun, and some of them with significantly thinner front armor. They did serve to take out the lighter Soviet tanks accompanying the T-34s or KVs, but as facing those heavies with a 37mm?
>> Generally speaking, the Pz IIIGs could and did defeat T-34s, but not >> because [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > was light years ahead of the best German tanks was simply false, which > is what I said. This is indeed what you said, but it is not the conclusion one can reach from the above if one uses logic. Because exactly the same T-34 could easily mount a radio, and exactly the same T-34 could be manned with more experienced, better trained tankers, having better orders. The one and only one feature that would require a different tank was getting a 3-crewman turret. Everything else - radio, crew quality - has nothing to do with the tank per se. Which means your claim was wrong.
Counterproof. Take a Panther. Break its radio. Man it with a green crew, which has received suicidal orders. Then just before they go for it, its loader gets a foot mangled by the track 8they're green crewmen, see, prone to accidents), and they go into action as a 4-man crew.
By your reasoning, that Panther is now per se a bad tank, not more advanced than a Sherman. It's just "hype". See? It doesn't work.
>> > Later in the war somewhat upgraded Mk-IIIs (better gun, better armor, >> > not hugely improved either way) could take on T-34s at even odds (of [quoted text clipped - 14 lines] > Not that much heavier, not enough to matter anyway, especially not > against the long 75mm gun of the upgraded Mk-IVs. If that applies to the T-34/85 in comparison with the PzIVJ, then the reverse also applies. The sad truth is that the PzIVJ could pierce, at 500 meters, the T-34/85's front armor - and the T-34/85 could pierce, at 500 meters, the PzIVJ's front armor. Neither was immune to the other's main gun.
From 1942 on
> Russian tanks were dead meat for German guns. Which is why, one supposes, the German tanks won the war?
>> And if you want to take the ultimate Pz IV now, the Ausf. J, then let's >> not >> forget that at this point then we have to look at the 85mm-53 calibers >> gun. > > Which was still inferior to the German 75s... No, of course. Quote the relevant ballistics data, if you wish. The KwK40s were marginally superior in accuracy to the Soviet 85mm D-5s (conceived, as the German 88mm, initially as an AA gun), at the longer ranges. But at practical engagement ranges, they were equal. Now, tank sniping at long ranges can be useful in the wider open spaces of Eastern Europe - especially if you are on the defensive. Which the Germans would soon be. But in an engagement on equal terms, it's the effectiveness at 1000 to 500 meters that count, and in that bracket, neither side was better off.
Now of course the KwK 42 was still a 75mm but was superior to the Soviet 85mm. With the difference that one is no longer comparing the most common German tank by this time (the PzIV in its more recent variants) with the most common Soviet tank by this time (the T-34/85). You have to resort to a Panther, which is *1.4 the weight of a T-34/85, roughly *5 the price, and /4 as to availability.
>> Pz IVJs facing these at even odds had slightly above even chances of >> winning [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > inflicted something like 5-1 losses against 5th Guards Tank Army in an > open field meeting engagement. It seems you did not notice the Germans were fielding a small but significant number of Tigers, and that the 5th Guards Tank Army still had on strength, out of some 850 tanks, about 190 T-70s (!). Yes, the light small fry you referred to in your original post, BTW incorrectly mentioning them as part of the array available in 1941.
It is interesting to observe that indeed both sides moved off offensively - a meeting engagement - but the first to shift to the defense were the Germans. It is also worth noticing that the German destroyed or damaged tanks were mostly the victim of Soviet tanks, while plenty of the destroyed or damaged Soviet tanks had been hit by German air or artillery support.
And in any case, we know from unquestioned German sources that the German operational tanks in the II SS Panzer Corps, at the end of the battle, had dwindled by about 200 units. If they had actually rendered not operational *5 Soviet tanks, the 5th Guards Tank Army would have been left with -150 tanks. Which was clearly not the case, not only because it's impossible, but also because the Soviet unit, albeit unable to reach its objectives or to destroy the enemy, was still operational after this battle.
>> > The logistic situation killed the Germans infinitely more than >> > anything else. Change nothing else but improve the Russian rail [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > > Where they would be destroyed by a better supplied German army. Say, are you aware of the gauge problem? It seems you aren't, even though I specifically mentioned it. In any case, at Borodino the Das Reich did not suffer from particular logistical problems. It was at full strength, and after a week of fighting, with the help of a German Panzerdivision, against a full-strength and reinforced Soviet division, the SS had to disband one regiment to keep the other two at combat strength.
> With better rail lines the head is not as vulnerable... Yes, you are unaware of the gauge problem.
David H Thornley - 01 Jul 2009 13:54 GMT > I'm under the impression that you don't notice the difference between having > thick armor and having thick _sloped_ armor. The Matilda II was hard to > penetrate frontally - but it achieved that mainly by sheer thickness, i.e. > increase in weight. The T-34 had that _plus_ slope; which made it harder to > penetrate frontally, without an undue increase in weight. I don't think sloped armor is as important as some people think.
Consider a 1" vertical plate covering a 2' vertical area. Slope it by 45 degrees. Now, it's got a horizontal cross-section of 1.4", but it as to be 2.8' long. It's the same weight as a 1.4" vertical plate, and has the same horizontal cross-section.
It has the advantage that it will tend to deflect rounds away, so as long as it isn't deflecting them into a shot trap it's somewhat better protection than the 1.4" plate. However, if rounds start falling off horizontal, its protective value goes down, while the 1.4" vertical's protection goes up, although that's not normally important.
It reduces the need for top plates, since the upper part of the compartment is smaller, but it also reduces usable volume. The T-34/76 turret looks awfully cramped to me, partly because of the all-around slope.
One thing it does do is simplify production, since it's easier to turn out thinner plates than thicker. It's easier to produce that 1" plate in 2.8' lengths than the 1.4" plate in 2' lengths. This is relevant to the design goals behind the T-34, since it was intended to be easy to produce in large numbers. (The Germans would have done better with similar design goals.)
> Additionally, the Matilda II was mechanically unreliable and s-l-o-o-o-w. By > comparing a heavy, thick skinned, but fast tank like the T-34 with the slow > Matilda II and Char B1 you are making my point, you know: in order to find a > tank as protected as the T-34, you have to give up speed, maneuverability > and reliability. The Soviets were a bit ahead of the curve here, but not dramatically so. The T-34 was introduced in 1940, and in 1942 both the Germans and US had quite comparable tanks (the Pz IVF2 and the Sherman). So, the Soviets were significantly ahead of British and French tank designs, and somewhat ahead of the German.
Again, the Germans would have done better with pushing production, since at a quick glance it looks like about Germans went into the battle of Kursk, in mid-1943, with roughly equal numbers of Pz III and Pz IV. The US was also much better at producing their equivalent. (At this time, the Germans didn't seem to get the idea of mass production like the Americans and Soviets did.)
[at Prokhorovka]
> It seems you did not notice the Germans were fielding a small but > significant number of Tigers, and that the 5th Guards Tank Army still had on > strength, out of some 850 tanks, about 190 T-70s (!). Yes, the light small > fry you referred to in your original post, BTW incorrectly mentioning them > as part of the array available in 1941. Also the Soviets didn't have a good heavy tank at that time. The KV was no longer considered satisfactory. It didn't outgun the T-34s, and its armor was no longer sufficient compensation for the loss of mobility. (Still, it was preferred to the Grant, for reasons that should be obvious.)
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 01 Jul 2009 22:44 GMT >> I'm under the impression that you don't notice the difference between >> having [quoted text clipped - 11 lines] > as to be 2.8' long. It's the same weight as a 1.4" vertical plate, and > has the same horizontal cross-section. That single plate may have the same weight, but the tank will either have to give up more inside space, or the side plates will have to weigh more than with the sloped front plate. In fact, you either have that vertical plate go up from the front, lower corner of the sloped plate, or go down from the back, higher corner. In the first case, each side plate acquire an additional triangle to protect, and the tank gets more inside space - which designers will tend to exploit, thus adding even further weight. In the second case, of course, you get a way lighter tank, but also a way smaller tank - but sloped armor gets routinely criticized for sacrificing inside space, so that is probably not the desired option.
Option 1: side view, tank hull=\I (a triangle is gained on each side) Option 2: side view, tank hull=I\ (a triangle is lost on each side)
If the designer goes for the first option he has - the same cross-section, - more inside space, - more weight. Which may be an acceptable option (see the Tiger), but it is not equal in weight as a tank with a sloped armor having the same front armor cross-section.
> It has the advantage that it will tend to deflect rounds away, so as > long as it isn't deflecting them into a shot trap it's somewhat better > protection than the 1.4" plate. I'd say definitely better.
However, if rounds start falling off
> horizontal, its protective value goes down, while the 1.4" vertical's > protection goes up, although that's not normally important. In fact. You either have the enemy firing from above - but height is an advantage in any case, and it would be routinely sought after and fought for - or the trajectory is literally "falling" - which will mean the round is losing velocity and therefore KE and penetration.
> It reduces the need for top plates, since the upper part of the > compartment is smaller, but it also reduces usable volume. The > T-34/76 turret looks awfully cramped to me, partly because of the > all-around slope. So, as mentioned, you would go for a vertical plate jutting up from the actual lower area of the turret (and hull, I suppose), which, horizontal cross-sections of the armor plates being equal, does increase the weight, because it gains volume.
> One thing it does do is simplify production, since it's easier to turn > out thinner plates than thicker. It's easier to produce that 1" plate > in 2.8' lengths than the 1.4" plate in 2' lengths. This is relevant to > the design goals behind the T-34, since it was intended to be easy to > produce in large numbers. (The Germans would have done better with > similar design goals.) That, too.
>> Additionally, the Matilda II was mechanically unreliable and s-l-o-o-o-w. >> By [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > Soviets were significantly ahead of British and French tank designs, > and somewhat ahead of the German. During a war, the learning curve also tends to be faster up. In any case, I never claimed the T-34a was a wonder weapon, nor that it was a wonder weapon in, say, 1942. The year we were talking about was the year of Barbarossa, 1941.
> Again, the Germans would have done better with pushing production, since > at a quick glance it looks like about Germans went into the battle of > Kursk, in mid-1943, with roughly equal numbers of Pz III and Pz IV. The > US was also much better at producing their equivalent. (At this time, > the Germans didn't seem to get the idea of mass production like the > Americans and Soviets did.) Agreed.
David H Thornley - 27 Jun 2009 14:47 GMT >> The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* > > I'll respectfully beg to disagree. I'm going to split the difference.
The T-34 was a good tank in many respects, and the T-34/85 was an excellent one, but along with various other tanks of WWII it's been overhyped. It wasn't as good as it's reputation.
It had excellent mobility, a good gun, and good armor. (I'm not convinced that the all-around sloping was worthwhile - while it added some protection, it led to confined interior space.) Any tank that comes from the factory with a spare transmission can't be that tremendously reliable, and the ergonomics of the early models sucked.
> The Pz III was superior in two things: all of them had a radio, whereas only > a part of the T-34s had one; and the Pz III had a 3-man turret, while the > T-34 had two men there. Which made the commander overworked, and reduced the > rate of fire in comparison with the opponent. And these are very important.
A tank, by itself, is a hunk of metal. It's only dangerous when there's a crew inside (which is not the most common state, by the way). Its capabilities are determined by the capabilities of the tank itself, and the ability of the crew to use those capabilities.
The T-34 was good in the first case, and bad in the second. It was cramped (partly because of that sloping armor), commander visibility was not all that great (particularly in the early models, where the commander's hatch opened forward), and the commander had other duties. It wasn't a good tank for use in formations, because of the lack of the radio.
> Generally speaking, the Pz IIIGs could and did defeat T-34s, but not because > the T-34s were "hype" per se. They did because they had better trained and > more experienced crewmen inside them, with better orders, and those radios. > HVAP special rounds did help, and the T-34as normally did not carry any of > them (in the earlier stages, they were short on standard AP as well). The crew is not part of tank design, but the radio definitely is. The ability of the crew to get the most out of a tank is part of tank design. Tank gun ammo is arguable.
Some of the early Soviet disasters involving T-34s were cases of really badly trained crews, no AP ammo, horrible organization and command, things like that. Not all of them.
> And if you want to take the ultimate Pz IV now, the Ausf. J, then let's not > forget that at this point then we have to look at the 85mm-53 calibers gun. > Pz IVJs facing these at even odds had slightly above even chances of winning > if both sides were maneuvering to attack, let alone facing "long odds". In other words, you say that the Pz IVJ (which I'd rate a little below the IVH), was a little better than the T-34/85. Given the age of the Pz IV design, as well as the somewhat smaller size, I'd say that makes it quite comparable. Similarly, the 76mm Sherman was actually preferred by the Red Army for some tasks (mostly exploitation). This suggests to me that the T-34/85 was not by far the best of the medium tanks, as it is often portrayed. It may have been overall the best, but not by a great margin.
> No. The backbone were slow T-26s. The T-70 BTW was introduced in 1942. In > the Western Special Military District, there were 593 between BT-5s and > BT-7s, but 1321 T-26s. The problem with these was age and maintenance > status, much more than armor, which was on par with the Pz III's. Some of these also had weak guns. The 45mm on the later BTs was good for the time, the 37mm not bad, but some of these tanks (like T-60s) had 20mm guns.
However, the state of the tanks was a problem. It was by no means unusual for a tank division to lose over half its tanks before getting anywhere in particular. Many could not be made to start up, and were overrun when the Germans reached their depots. Many more couldn't manage, say, a 20km road march once they were started.
> Additionally they had the same woes as the T-34 (inferior experience, > training, doctrine and orders, too small a crew, no radios), without the > superior gun. I'm not sure the early T-34s had a better gun, for AT purposes, than the late BTs. That was a decent 45mm gun.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Bay Man - 28 Jun 2009 01:33 GMT >>> The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* >> [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > excellent one, but along with various other tanks of WWII it's been > overhyped. The time is June-Dec 1941, not all of WW2. In this time period it was supreme. So much the Germans wanted to copy it. I believe the views of the Germans at the time.
David H Thornley - 28 Jun 2009 02:50 GMT > The time is June-Dec 1941, not all of WW2. At which time the T-34 was a mixed bag: excellent mobility, good gun, good armor, terrible ergonomics. Note that I don't say great gun, because at that time it wasn't great.
In this time period it was
> supreme. You might want to check who won most of the tank battles in this period. It tended not to be the people with the T-34s.
So much the Germans wanted to copy it. I believe the views of
> the Germans at the time. The views of the Germans differed; that was one of the crucial flaws in the German way of war. Barbarossa would have gone better for them if Hitler had stuck to a plan, and overriden the generals. Or, alternatively, if Hitler had gotten the generals to come up with a plan, and then forced them to go through with it.
Anyway, the Germans wanted to copy some of the ideas. I really doubt they wanted to copy the two-man turret, the commander's hatch that opened to the front, or the lack of radio.
What came out was the Panther, which had excellent mobility, excellent front armor, an excellent gun, and good ergonomics.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 29 Jun 2009 14:24 GMT >>> The T-34 is more hype than practical value (well, it was a *lot* >> [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > excellent one, but along with various other tanks of WWII it's been > overhyped. It wasn't as good as it's reputation. I see your points, and I actually made some of them myself. I agree the T-34 has a better reputation than it deserves, but as you say above, the same goes for other tanks, and aircraft, etc. If the original poster had said that the T-34 has a better reputation than it deserves, I'd have had no problem with that. But note the wording: "more hype than practical value". That is simply false, no matter how thinly you slice the arguments.
>> The Pz III was superior in two things: all of them had a radio, whereas >> only [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] >> > And these are very important. Absolutely. That is why _I_ (and not the original poster), pointed those out from the start.
> A tank, by itself, is a hunk of metal. It's only dangerous when there's > a crew inside (which is not the most common state, by the way). Its [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > It wasn't a good tank for use in formations, because of the lack of > the radio. Yes, but as to the radio it is worth mentioning that plenty other armies had as their standard one radio tank per company or even battalion, and the Germans weren't as worried about the French tank units (which did follow this bad doctrine) as they were about the T-34s. Additionally, while the 2-man turret couldn't be corrected, the lack of a radio could and was. Thus it was a transitory, not permanent and inherent, disadvantage.
>> And if you want to take the ultimate Pz IV now, the Ausf. J, then let's >> not [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > IV design, as well as the somewhat smaller size, I'd say that makes it > quite comparable. Oh, absolutely. No small feat for the Germans. But I'm not making the point that the T-34, or in particular the one armed with an 85mm, was the best medium tank ever in WWII; I'm only crticizing the view that it was more hype than anything useful. It being roughly the equal, maybe slightly inferior, to the most common German tank, is fine with me from this POV.
Similarly, the 76mm Sherman was actually preferred by
> the Red Army for some tasks (mostly exploitation). This suggests to me > that the T-34/85 was not by far the best of the medium tanks, as it is > often portrayed. It may have been overall the best, but not by a great > margin. See above.
>> No. The backbone were slow T-26s. The T-70 BTW was introduced in 1942. In >> the Western Special Military District, there were 593 between BT-5s and [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > for the time, the 37mm not bad, but some of these tanks (like T-60s) > had 20mm guns. Of course. I was referring to the main problem with the T-26. As to the T-60, yes, it was a light tank, with a 20mm. So what? The Soviets had the T-60 in numbers suitable for a light tank. The Germans conversely, had the PzII - a light tank with a 20mm gun. And Panzergruppe 2, for instance, out of some 1000 tanks had 240 (!) PzIIs. One quarter.
> However, the state of the tanks was a problem. It was by no means > unusual for a tank division to lose over half its tanks before getting > anywhere in particular. Many could not be made to start up, and were > overrun when the Germans reached their depots. Many more couldn't > manage, say, a 20km road march once they were started. As I mentioned. Maintenance status was more of a problem than design.
>> Additionally they had the same woes as the T-34 (inferior experience, >> training, doctrine and orders, too small a crew, no radios), without the >> superior gun. >> > I'm not sure the early T-34s had a better gun, for AT purposes, than the > late BTs. That was a decent 45mm gun. I'd prefer the 76.2mm, provided it comes with enough AP ammo, even for AT purposes. Besides, a comparison in the actual usefulness of tanks can't be limited to assessing the tank-on-tank outcomes, which means that the tanks' capability in engaging infantry under cover has to be considered. The Germans had to specifically design a tank for that, the PzIV, which was not their main battle tank in 1941.
J Antero - 27 Jun 2009 17:48 GMT > On Jun 24, 7:35 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote: [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > IIIs (compared to other Russian tanks), but there weren't that many > and the Germans expected the war to be over before there would be. The T-34 was a very ugly surpise.
Early on, not only didn't the Germans have tanks that were as good, their standard anti-tank guns were too puny for it. They coped by using the 88's.
Rich - 27 Jun 2009 23:19 GMT > The T-34 was a very ugly surpise. True. And became something of a bogey-man too.
> Early on, not only didn't the Germans have tanks that were as good, their > standard > anti-tank guns were too puny for it. They coped by using the 88's. I hesitate to get into these "my tank is bigger than yours" pissing contests anymore, since they are ultimately pretty meaningless, but didn't have "as good" may be a bit strong, since the German tanks were better than the T-34 in some respects? The German tanks also weren't "as good" as many of the French and British tanks that they had encountered and yet they had dealt with them. The real problem, that the T-34's capabilities made so much worse, was that there were so many more Soviet tanks of all kinds than they had expected. So even exploiting the better German command and control, better maintenance, and more experience, they weren't able to destroy all of them and, worse, lost most of their own tank force in the process. Then, given that the German tank manufacturing capability was much less than the Soviets (a factor affected by the late start the Germans had in building the factory infrastructure and, unlike the Americans, they did not have the reserve capital to build more...Nibelungenwerke was the only German tank arsenal built from the ground up as such and it only began production in 1942), they simply were never able to keep up or catch up. As is often said, quantity has a quality all its own.
BTW, the 5cm Pak39 was actually pretty capable versus the T-34 and were available in quantity as the "standard" antitank gun as of 22 June 1941. The 5cm Kwk L42 was less capable and really was best from the flanks, but the L60 that was appearing was better. Given the relatively small expenditure of 8.8cm AP rounds in 1941 it is doubtful they made that much an impact, except anecdotally. Another strong candiate for the T-34 killer was the 10.5cm leFH firing hollow-charge rounds, along with the 10cm sFK, which was quite common as a supporting artillery piece.
J Antero - 28 Jun 2009 02:58 GMT >> The T-34 was a very ugly surpise. > [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] >> standard >> anti-tank guns were too puny for it. They coped by using the 88's.
> I hesitate to get into these "my tank is bigger than yours" pissing > contests anymore, since they are ultimately pretty meaningless, but > didn't have "as good" may be a bit strong, since the German tanks were > better than the T-34 in some respects? I was refering to the early part of the war, and I'm aware that there were very few T 34s or KVs that got into action, early on. I recall one German general's (book) account of a lone KV that straddled a supply road in the northern campiagn area (circa Sep., '41), for a couple days, impervious to anything they could do to it. They finally snuck in an 88 and blasted it.
As far as I know from reading various accounts over the years, written by junior grade people up to higher officers, the T 34s and KVs were a very ugly surprise both from the standpoint of the tank itself, and its resistance to the run of the mill German AT guns. The effectiveness of how the Soviets used them was limited by lack of radio comm and poor tactics.
I think i'm correct in saying that early on, Guderian said the T 34 was the best tank in the world, and recomended copying it. Hitler rejected that, but the T 34 influenced subsequent German tank designs.
Shawn Wilson - 28 Jun 2009 01:06 GMT > The T-34 was a very ugly surpise. Yes, when you are expecting T-26s and run into T-34s it is a *very* nasty surprise. But the Germans could and did beat them.
> Early on, not only didn't the Germans have tanks that were as good, their > standard > anti-tank guns were too puny for it. They coped by using the 88's. You can kill a T-34 fine with a 50mm. You just had to get closer than you did for the other tanks. The only tank the Russians had that would require 88s were the KV-1s, and there just weren't that many of them.
J Antero - 28 Jun 2009 02:58 GMT >> The T-34 was a very ugly surpise. > [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > would require 88s were the KV-1s, and there just weren't that many of > them. During the early part of the campaign in the east, were German forces widely equipped with the 50 mm pak, or did they mostly have the older smaller guns?
Rich - 28 Jun 2009 05:22 GMT > During the early part of the campaign in the east, were German forces widely > equipped with the 50 mm pak, or did they mostly have the older smaller guns? Somewhere I have the initial strengths, but the 1 August 1941 ones came to hand first. On that date there were 10,617 3.7cm Pak and 892 5cm Pak, a smaller proportion than I recalled. More critically, there were only 1,461 2cm, 284 3.7cm, 1,028 5cm, and 916 7.5cm tank tank guns operational.
BTW, to 31 December 1941 only 4,051 rounds of 8.8cm AP had been fired, with just 280 in December, on the entire eastern front. To compare, 2.75-million rounds of 3.7cm rounds for antitank guns and just over 300,000 rounds for 5cm antitank guns. Another 7,397 AP rounds had been fired by the 10cm sFK and 63,771 10.5cm leFH hollow-charge rounds, indicating they were probably more important in defeating heavy Soviet armor than the 88 was.
Of course what really crippled the Germans was the following (total write offs/total replacements) from 22 June to 31 December 1941 on the Eastern Front:
Panzer I - 428/12 Panzer II - 424/24 Panzer III - 660/277 Panzer 38 (t) - 796/108 Panzer IV - 348/80 StuG - 96/12
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 28 Jun 2009 23:16 GMT In article <9a21b007-6a99-4b77-97c0-edf92196b5e0@b9g2000yqm.googlegroups.com>,
> Panzer I - 428/12 > Panzer II - 424/24 > Panzer III - 660/277 > Panzer 38 (t) - 796/108 > Panzer IV - 348/80 > StuG - 96/12 There were other factors affecting this. Production of the Pz I,II and the T38 was being phased out as in the case of the Pz II and 38T The chassis were considered more useful for SP weapons than as gun tanks. The Pz II had already been restricted to reconnaissance units prior to Barbarossa. Production of the Pz III and IV was affected by design changes. Production of both greatly increased in 1942. Still if IIRC the total German production of all armoured vehicles was around the 80,000 mark, I have got the exact figures if I can dig out the right book. Soviet production was running between 20 and 24,000 tanks a year if Soviet figures can be believed. Still IIRC Milsom gives an estimated total Soviet tank strength of about 24,000 for each year between 1941 and 1944. My copy of Milsom is right at the bottom of a stack of books, I will have a try at finding it tomorrow. There was also something like 10,000 tanks delivered under Lend Lease. This would seem to indicate that Soviet production was only replacing losses, albeit with improved versions.
Still I suppose it was vaguely possible for the Germans to win. If the weather in 1941 had been better and the Soviet Leadership had panicked. More likely the best possible outcome for the Germans was to have taken Moscow while the Soviet Union continued to fight. The problem with that is that Panzer Divisions had not been trained for urban fighting as Warsaw losses proved.
Ken Young
Rich - 29 Jun 2009 03:35 GMT On Jun 28, 6:16 pm, ken...@cix.compulink.co.uk wrote:
> There were other factors affecting this. Production of the Pz I,II and > the T38 was being phased out as in the case of the Pz II and 38T The > chassis were considered more useful for SP weapons than as gun tanks. > The Pz II had already been restricted to reconnaissance units prior to > Barbarossa. Production of the Pz III and IV was affected by design > changes. Production of both greatly increased in 1942. Um, no kidding? :)
The main factor was the limited plant size available to the German,s a consequence of their economic weakness during the 1930's, their late start producing tanks in 1934, and their emphasis of putting the limited capital for investment available into aircraft and motor veicle production rather than in heavy plant expansion. The result was when the Germans went to war they had six factories doing final tank assembly, plus two Czech plants with very limited capabilities. Worse, only Alkett and the two Czech plants were government controlled, the others were privately held stock companies, so tank manufacture was a sideline during peacetime and there was little government funding for expansion. In 1940-1941 investment went into converting the remaining peacetime assembly areas of the existing six factories (and a large- scale expansion at Henschel), plus the construction of one, Nibelungen Werke, which was the only one actually designed from the ground up for tank production, and the conversion of two others to tank production.
In contrast, the Soviets had begun constructing tank factories as early as the late 1920's and had 10 in production by 1941. During Barbarossa Kharkov shut down and Leningrad's two factories shifted to other work, but three new plants, including the huge operation at Chelaybinsk opened using evacuated equipment or were converted from heavy truck plants (which was why the T-60 was produced).
> Still if IIRC the total German production of all armoured vehicles was > around the 80,000 mark, I have got the exact figures if I can dig out [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > stack of books, I will have a try at finding it tomorrow. There was also > something like 10,000 tanks delivered under Lend Lease. Soviet strength as of 1 January/production/losses were:
1941 25,191 (as of 1 April)/6,671/20,500 1942 ???/24,649/15,100 1943 20,600/24,134/23,500 1944 21,100/28,983/16,900 1945 25,400/4,384 (through 1 June)/8,700
6,369 US tanks were received through Lend-Lease, including 57 TD, and 4,588 British and Canadian tanks.
And, no, the numbers don't work right, but they are the best available from Soviet sources.
German production is a bit trickier, since it depends on exactly what is counted.
> This would seem to indicate that Soviet production was only replacing > losses, albeit with improved versions. Pretty much so was everyone. :)
> Still I suppose it was vaguely possible for the Germans to win. If the > weather in 1941 had been better and the Soviet Leadership had panicked. > More likely the best possible outcome for the Germans was to have taken > Moscow while the Soviet Union continued to fight. The problem with that > is that Panzer Divisions had not been trained for urban fighting as > Warsaw losses proved. No, given the disparity in numbers and the Soviet superiority at generating replacements, it is very unlikely that the Germans could have won. About the only way that might have been possible is if they had defeated the British and been able to direct their full attention on the Soviets. But then that begs the question of how they can defeat the British without a substantial navy and, at best, a slight air superiority?
Michele - 29 Jun 2009 17:13 GMT >> You can kill a T-34 fine with a 50mm. You just had to get closer than >> you did for the other tanks. The only tank the Russians had that [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > widely equipped with the 50 mm pak, or did they mostly have the older > smaller guns? Actually the Germans did find it much more comfortable to take on the T-34s with the 88s, rather than with anything else in their armoury. The funny thing is that the other poster makes a lot out of superior German technology - which includes for instance the admittedly superior optics and accuracy of the 50mms (both PaKs and KwKs) at longer ranges. After which, he admits above that in order for a 50mm to take out a T-34, the Germans had to "get closer" (or actually let _them_ get close). So close to the T-34 that their superior optics and accuracy at longer ranges were moot.
As to your question, throughout 1941 the Germans in the East were overwhelmingly equipped with the 37mm ATs, rather than with the 50mm ATs. And while the 50mm PaK at this time was better than the tank-mounted 50mm KwK (60 calibers as opposed to 42), not all of the nominally "50mm" towed AT guns you find in the German OBs actually are that good weapon; the Germans also had lots of Bohler or French booty 47mms, which were better than the 37mms but not on par with the PaK 38.
The situation was better if you look not at PaKs but at KwKs (tank mounted guns). On June 21, they had, counting only operational tanks:
448 75mm - 24 calibers (on PzIVs) 707 50mm - 42 calibers (on PzIIIs)
and
625 37mm - 49 calibers (on Pz38s) 286 37mm - 45 calibers (on PzIIIs) 170 37mm - 40 calibers (on Pz35s)
and
810 20mm (on PzIIs) 379 MG-armed tanks (PzIs and BefehlPzs).
If you look at PaKs, I think the 37mms were in the order of 90%. If you look at tank-mounted guns, the 37mms were 49% of the total, provided you only consider as "tanks" the PzIV, PzIII, Pz38 and Pz35, ignoring the PzII, PzI and command vehicles. If you do count the latter, then the 37mms were roughly 33%, but another third of the German tanks were armed worse.
J Antero - 30 Jun 2009 05:32 GMT >> During the early part of the campaign in the east, were German forces >> widely equipped with the 50 mm pak, or did they mostly have the older >> smaller guns? > > Actually the Germans did find it much more comfortable to take on the > T-34s with the 88s, rather than with anything else in their armoury. That fits with the impression I have from reading numerous histories and personal accounts. I asked the question about the proportion of older smaller AT guns in the early part of the campaign, somewhat rhetorically, although "Rich" posted some interesting statistics on guns and ammo usage...
> The funny thing is that the other poster makes a lot out of superior > German technology - which includes for instance the admittedly superior [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > close to the T-34 that their superior optics and accuracy at longer ranges > were moot. I remember reading one German soldier's account of having to take out a T34 outside of Svestapol in late 1941- I'm pretty sure he was using the older weaker 37mm AT gun.
They had figured out a spot (I think turret to body) that could be penetrated by the gun - and it was all last minute, harrowing stuff that depended on keeping your nerve, good gun skills, good visibillty, good angle of target presentation, and not being pinned down by enemy fire.
> If you look at PaKs, I think the 37mms were in the order of 90%. That correlates with my impressions of what the up-front troops were experiencing.
Rich - 25 Jun 2009 05:19 GMT On Jun 24, 10:35 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> It commited 100%. There was no reserves. > Tooze, Page 452: > "the Germans had already conscripted virtually all their prime manpower. By > contrast, the Red Army could call up millions of reservists." I know I said I wouldn't address drivel such as this, but what the heck...
HG Nord reserves consisted of XXII AK of three divisions AOK 18 Reserves consisted of one division PzGrp 4 Reserves consisted of one division AOK 16 Reserves consisted of one division HG Mitte Reserves consisted of LIII AK and one division PzGrp 2 Reserves consisted of one division HG Sued Reserves consisted of one division AOK 17 Reserves consisted of two divisions AOK 6 Reserves consisted of one division and LV AK of three divisions PzGrp 1 Reserves consisted of six divisions AOK 11 Reserves consisted of one division OKH Reserves in transit to the east consisted of 17 divisions OKH Reserves in other theaters committed or available for commitment through the end of the year consisted of 23 divisions (two of which were not sent)
Thus, of those divisions commited initially to Barbarossa, 39 were in reserve and an additional 23 were in strategic reserve (not including security divisions in the rear area). A total of 95 divisions were committed in the first wave (including security divisions assigned to first wave formations). Another three divisions committed in the initial assault were drawn into Reserve for HG Mitte by the end of the first week.
Nor had the Germans called "virtually up all their primary manpower". In round numbers the Wehrmacht strength by year was:
1939 - 4,639,000 1940 - 6,600,000 1941 - 8,254,000 1942 - 9,568,000 1943 - 11,120,000 1944 - 12,240,000 1945 - 9,101,000
Given the losses they incurred in the same period I suspect that they must have had recourse to at least a few "millions of reservists" just as the Soviets did.
BTW, end year (except 1945) Soviet Army strengths were:
1941 - 2,818,500 1942 - 6,343,600 1943 - 6,387,200 1944 - 6,770,100 2Q1945 - 6,135,300
> In June 1941, German industry was geared to producing more planes not land > army equipment in preparation for the coming air war with the UK. They wound > down army production. Really, so that would be why production of "land army equipment" increased roughly 25%...just as did aircraft production?
> "Fundamentally the Wehrmacht was a "poor army". The fast striking motorised > element of the Germans army in 1941 consisted of only 33 divisions of 130. > Three-quarters of the German army continued to rely on more traditional > means of traction: foot and horse. The German army in 1941 invaded the > Soviet Union with somewhere between 600,000 and 740,000 horses. The horses > were not for riding. They were for moving guns, ammunition and supplies." Never mind that he is only counting the Ostheer and thus fails to account for about one-quarter of the Feldheer in the West and Africa, as well as the entire reserve infrastructure vested in the Ersatzheer. Also, he managed to count the horses...but not the trucks? At 942 per standard infantry division and normally about 2,400 per Panzer or motorized infantry division, that's about 160,000 with the divisions alone. Another roughly 70,000 were available above division level in the motorized transport columns of the AOK.
> "The vast majority of Germany's soldiers marched into Russia, as they had in > France, on foot." And the vast majority of the world's infantry marched on foot. What's the point?
> "But to imagine a fully motorised Wehrmacht, poised for an attack on the > Soviet Union is a fantasy of the Cold War, not a realistic vision of the > possibilities of 1941. To be more specific, it is an American fantasy. The > Anglo-American invasion force of 1944 was the only military force in WW2 to > fully conform to the modern model of a motorised army." Hmm, just what American or Americans were subject to that fantasy I wonder? And no, the American Army did not so conform, no army of that period did since the "modern model of a motorised army" is actually motrized and mechanized to a much greater extent than the British or American armies even dreamed of then.
> "the fuel shortage of 1941 was so expected to be so severe that the > Wehrmacht was seriously considering demotorisation as a way of reducing its > dependency on scarce oil." Never mind that such a shortage was only imagined. The actual state of German fuel reserves was actually quite good through early 1944 and they rarely were forced to dip into their strategic reserves until then. See http://www.fischer-tropsch.org/
> Page 456: > "a new Soviet industrial base to the east of the Urals, which had the > capacity to sustain a population of at least 40 million people." It wasn't "new", much of it was the capacity that had existed, especially in Ukraine and the Donbas, that was evacuated eastwards in 1941, and it took a while to come up to speed.
(snip bafflegab that doesn't say much except that the Germans were nervous at the idea of attacking the Soviet Union...of course the same could describe the anxieties pre Poland, Norway, and France)
Bay Man - 25 Jun 2009 16:33 GMT > On Jun 24, 10:35 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
>> It commited 100%. There was no reserves. >> Tooze, Page 452: [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > PzGrp 4 Reserves consisted of one division > AOK 16 Reserves consisted of one division Tooze: page 488. Halder wrote in his diary in early August 1941: "Our last reserves have been committed. Any regrouping now is merely a shifting of forces on the baseline". Note: all reserves are used up a matter weeks after the attack in late June 41.
Rich - 26 Jun 2009 05:39 GMT On Jun 25, 11:33 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> Tooze: page 488. Halder wrote in his diary in early August 1941: > "Our last reserves have been committed. Any regrouping now is merely a > shifting of forces on the baseline". Note: all reserves are used up a > matter weeks after the attack in late June 41. Really?
Of the 23 OKH Reserve divisions in other theaters as of 22 June 1941 intended for committment in the East, two were not sent. For the others:
Two were committed in July: 60 Mot.Inf.Div. {to HGrp.Sud Reserve in July} 183 Inf.Div. {to HGrp.Sud Reserve in July}
Eight were committed in August: 46 Inf.Div. {to AOK-11 in Aug.} 73 Inf.Div. {to AOK-11 in Aug.} 294 Inf.Div. {to AOK-06 in Aug.} 93 Inf.Div. {to AOK-18 in Aug.} 94 Inf.Div. {to AOK-06 in Aug.} 98 Inf.Div. {to AOK-06 in Aug.} 260 Inf.Div. {to AOK-02 in Aug.} 707 Inf.Div. {to rear area HGrp.Mitte in Aug.}
Two were committed in September: 339 Inf.Div. {to rear area HGrp.Mitte in Sept.} 250 (Spanish) Inf.Div. {to AOK-09 Reserve in Sept.}
Two were committed in October: 2 Pz.Div. {to PzGrp.4 in Oct.} 5 Pz.Div. {to PzGrp.4 in Oct.}
Two were committed in November: 227 Inf.Div. {to AOK-16 in Nov.} 212 Inf.Div. {to AOK-18 in Nov.}
Two were committed in December: 223 Inf.Div. {to AOK-18 in Dec.} 215 Inf.Div. {to AOK-16 Reserve in Dec.}
Three were committed in January: 216 Inf.Div. {to PzAOK-02 in Jan.42} 225 Inf.Div. {to HGrp.Nord Reserve in Jan.42} 88 Inf.Div. {to HGrp.Sud Reserve in Jan.42}
(Division commitments and identifications from Axis History Factbook)
Note that six of these when committed were actually committed to a reserve status. Ten of the 21 were committed in July and August, but I doubt all eight committed in August were there before Halder's "early August" diary entry. To the end of the war the Germans maintained reserves in the East uncommitted, rotating troops in and out of the line and from west to east. To claim that they were "100% committed" or had "zero reserves" are both exaggerations and misunderstandings of the terms. It also ignores the existance of tactical and operational reserves, as well as these strategic reserves.
So was Halder correct? Factually, no if you take the literal meaning of his words, but he is more correct than you, who has confused the word "committed" with the phrase "used up". Like the words "wage" and "win" you had such difficulty with, these have different meanings.
Halder of course had reason to gripe, even if he employed hyperbole in his private entry. Within four weeks of the invasion the Germans had committed all 80,000 replacements they had immediately available in the divisional FEB's and were reduced to the 320,000 trained personnel available in the Ersatzheer. That is where the Germans did have a problem, because of their demographic shortfalls vis a vis the Soviets, and where the Soviets had a distinct advantage. German manpower was constrained by the requirements of their antiquated agricultural system, diversions of manpower to the KM and Luftwaffe greater than the Soviets ever required for their navy and air force, diversions of manpower to occupy subjugated lands, and the smaller manpower pool they had to work with (on top of the population differences the Soviets had an overall younger population and a much higher proportion in the military age brackets). The Soviets had an estimated 23-million military age men available at the start of the German invasion, lost about 5-million of those overrun before they could be conscripted, and lost enormous numbers, eventually running through 17,586,000 replacements and RTD by the end of 1944 and another 600,000+ by the end of the war. The Germans simply couldn't keep up, despite having lower overall losses...by the end of 1943 they had been able to commit just 3,150,500 replacements and RTD to the Ostheer and by the end of the war had managed just 8.900.800 replacements and RTD to the Feldheer overall.
(Manpower and replacement figures from German and Soviet Replacement Systems in World War II, A Report Prepaned for ODASD (M&RA), Requirernents Development Directonate, under Contract No. MDA 903-75-C-0137, HERO, July 1975, with some Soviet figures from Krivosheev)
So although Tooze is correct that the Soviets had "millions" of reserves to commit he is incorrect in implying that the Germans did not have "millions" as well. It would have been more accurate for him to have said that the Soviets had twice as many millions as the Germans to commit.
Bay Man - 26 Jun 2009 15:20 GMT > So although Tooze is correct that the Soviets had "millions" of > reserves to commit he is incorrect in implying that the Germans did > not have "millions" as well. It would have been more accurate for him > to have said that the Soviets had twice as many millions as the > Germans to commit. Tooze. page 437: "by the summer of 1941, the Wehrmacht was already scraping the manpower barrel".
page 437: "The best available manpower was fully committed to the initial assault. There was little or nothing in reserve."
page 437: "1940-41, an elaborate system was devised for releasing experienced soldiers back into German industry".
Rich - 26 Jun 2009 16:03 GMT On Jun 26, 10:20 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> Tooze. page 437: > "by the summer of 1941, the Wehrmacht was already scraping the manpower > barrel". I hate to rain on your parade, but Tooze isn't always correct. By the summer of 1941 the Wehrmacht had put 8,254,000 men into service and they put more than 9-million more in before the end of the war. Do you "scrape a barrel" when it is more than half full?
> page 437: > "The best available manpower was fully committed to the initial assault. > There was little or nothing in reserve." Tooze is factually incorrect in one sense, but is understandably employing hyperbole to make his point in another sense. You on the other hand are refusing to attempt to argue how he could be correct in the one sense, do nothing to acknowledge his apparent hyperbole and how it affects your argument, and instead resort, yet again, to spamming this site with repetitous quotations.
> page 437: > "1940-41, an elaborate system was devised for releasing experienced soldiers > back into German industry". Your point is? Or are you simply addicted to spamming?
Bay Man - 27 Jun 2009 14:55 GMT > On Jun 26, 10:20 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
>> Tooze. page 437: >> "by the summer of 1941, the Wehrmacht was >> already scraping the manpower barrel". > > I hate to rain on your parade, but Tooze isn't always correct. I thought you would say that. Maybe Halder didn't know there was millions of reserves he could call up as well.
>> page 437: >> "The best available manpower was fully [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > but is understandably employing hyperbole > to make his point in another sense. Tooze's book is not tabloid. It is an academic piece of work. He could, and should, re-write it to appeal to the less academic reader.
It is clear he has upset the applecart and much of what you thought was fact, and how it was, is not.
Rich - 27 Jun 2009 17:08 GMT On Jun 27, 9:55 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> I thought you would say that. Maybe Halder didn't know there was millions > of reserves he could call up as well. I doubt that was the case, but he did know that they were losing troops faster than the system could replace them near term. The problem is that Tooze, an economics historian, was mixing two different military issues and comparing them; the apples and oranges thing.
> Tooze's book is not tabloid. It is an academic piece of work. He could, and > should, re-write it to appeal to the less academic reader. You have a remarkable facility for misquoting other posters and putting words in their mouths. Its rude at best and a dishonest debating tactic at worst. I have never said or implied that Tooze was a tabloid or sensationalist author,
BTW, its also rather presumptous for someone to tell an author what they should write. Believe it or not our responsibility in that respect is to our editors and publishers, not to the readers. The readers only enter into it in that they are the purchasers of the work, but since you apparently have already bought the book I doubt that Tooze now cares how you think it could or should be written.
> It is clear he has upset the applecart and much of what you thought was > fact, and how it was, is not. The degree of logical disconnect you are capable of remains astonishing. Do you believe that the nature of academices makes them infallible? Has Tooze somehow acheived godlike status? Here's the sad truth, academics aren't always correct and what they publish isn't always true. OTOH they all aren't always wrong either, there is usually some kernel of truth in the most eggregious hypotheses. Nor has he upset my applecart much, since I was well aware of many of the points he has brought up for quite a while, as have been quite a few others. The information has been there for quite a while after all (Tooze did not discover any "lost" troves of Nazi documents), but it's not been so well synthesized before.
However, even if it is the best synthesis to date, that some of what Tooze says is not correct still remains simple fact. Enough of his errors, large and small, has been highlighted here and in previous threads. Invariably those errors appear related to precise, and sometimes rather technical, military matters of interest to military historians, such as myself, rather than to economic historians, such as Tooze. The question then becomes do those errors completely invalidate his central thesis or the component parts that support that thesis. Overall, in my opinion, I think not. Instead, at least in my view, it shifts the weight of his thesis from being ***the*** central reason for Hitler going to war with the Soviets to it being the final nail in the coffin that Hitler and Company had been working on for nearly 20 years. As Tooze so aptly put it was the "strongest argument" for them to go to war with the Soviets at that point in time.
Bay Man - 26 Jun 2009 15:24 GMT > On Jun 25, 11:33 am, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
>> Tooze: page 488. Halder wrote in his diary in early August 1941: >> "Our last reserves have been committed. Any regrouping now is merely a >> shifting of forces on the baseline". Note: all reserves are used up a >> matter weeks after the attack in late June 41. > > Really? Yes.
> So was Halder correct? Factually, no He was correct. The Germans in June 1941 committed all the "available" forces to Barbarossa. The "reserves" were just troops at the end of the blitzkrieg line. As noted, he had no forces to call up in early August 1941, a few weeks after the initial attack. The Germans did take troops from other theatres eventually, they also had a recruitment drive and new recruits were being introduced. They started to take skilled people out of factories for the military affecting quality/production - well it was more a balancing act which they could never get right. None of this is the same as having a reserve force at the ready that can be called up when in trouble, as Halder noted in diary.
All available forces when committed in June 1941.
> Like the words "wage" and > "win" you had such difficulty with, > these have different meanings. You are he one who lacks comprehension.
<snip some decent stuff on manpower>
I believe Halder. He knew when he never had reserve forces to call up.
Rich - 26 Jun 2009 16:17 GMT On Jun 26, 10:25 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> He was correct. The Germans in June 1941 committed all the "available" > forces to Barbarossa. The "reserves" were just troops at the end of the [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > as having a reserve force at the ready that can be called up when in > trouble, as Halder noted in diary. Those ever problematic word thingies again. That is not what "reserves" are in any military sense or in the context that Halder, as a military man, would have used them.
reserve -- 1. Portion of a body of troops that is kept to the rear, or withheld from action at the beginning of an engagement, in order to be available for a decisive movement. 2. Members of the Military Services who are not in active service but who are subject to call to active duty. 3. Portion of an appropriation or contract authorization held or set aside for future operations or contingencies and, in respect to which, administrative authorization to incur commitments or obligations has been withheld. See also operational reserve
operational reserve -- An emergency reserve of men and/or materiel established for the support of a specific operation.
By "early August" 1941 as has been established, the Germans still had reserves in the operational/tactical sense (the units held out of battle at army group, and army-level, and below for that matter) as well as operational reserves (the ten+ divisions, including two Panzer divisions, and about 255,000 trained Ersatz).
Of course they were inadequate, that is undisputable, at least in hindsight, and thus Halder's understandable outburst and hyperbole.
> All available forces when committed in June 1941. "All" is yet another word whose meaning you are apparently unaware of. That forces were committed after June 1941, that were available for committment June 1941, but were not committed June 1941, is incontrovertible. I, and I suspect many others, can and have given you chapter and verse. At this point though it is pretty evident it isn't worth the bother.
> You are he one who lacks comprehension. Really? What part of the spam from Tooze did I misunderstand? I confess your scribbling is pretty inscrutable, but then I've posted while under the influence too, I just try not to make it a habit.
> <snip some decent stuff on manpower> Glad you enjoyed it...now try to controvert it or show how it actually supports your argument.
> I believe Halder. He knew when he never had reserve forces to call up. I believe in the Tooth Fairy too, I always got at least a nickel out of him. I also understand Halder's comment, why it was made, and what was factually incorrect in it.
BTW, "never" is another one of those tricky word thingies you need to find out more about. "Never" in this contect indicates that you believe that not only did the putative reserves not exist after their committment, they also did not exist before their committment. And that is simply way too existential a worldview.
J Antero - 27 Jun 2009 17:58 GMT >I would largely agree with that, with reservations. The T-34 started the > reverse of the German Army, the German Army would have petered out anyway. [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > of > the USSR. I think Hitler wanted to invade the SU in 1941 for a mix of reasons.
Economics- Germany needed raw materials (partcularly petroleum) and agricultural lands that were only avialble to the east.
Ideology- he thought Communism was a Jewish inspired concept that would try to take over western Europe, including Germany.
Power politics- he thought he and Stalin were like scorpions in a bottle - he was probably right.
Timing- Hitler was in a bind. He had a temporary military advantage that was disipating every month. The UK backed by the US was incrasing its capabilities to the west. The SU was increasing its capabilities to the east. For the time being, his western front was dormant, so he still had a window for a largely one front war to the east. If he had any chance of attaining his eastward expansion goals, he had to get going, fast.
The Winter War debacle- I think the poor performance of the Red Army against the Finns was probably the "tipping point" that confirmed to Hitler that it was worth taking the chance to attack the SU.
If Stalin had allowed Zhukov to make a premptive attack on the pre-Barabossa German buildup (with associated mobilization), I don't think the Germans would have gotten nearly as far as they did.
Bay Man - 27 Jun 2009 23:21 GMT > I think Hitler wanted to invade the SU in 1941 for a mix of reasons. > > Economics- Germany needed raw materials (partcularly petroleum) and > agricultural lands that were only avialble to the east. The reason was twofold:
1. As you stated: Economics - Germany needed raw materials (partcularly petroleum) and agricultural lands that were only avialble to the east.
Why they needed these materials was that.....
2. The US was to make 50,000 planes a year with UK production on top and much of these planes in the hands of the UK.
Tooze - Page 431: "the strongest arguments for rushing to conquer the Soviet Union in 1941 were precisely the growing shortage of grain and the need to knock Britain out of the war before it could pose a serious air threat."
"Meanwhile, the rest of the German military-industrialised complex began to gird itself for the aerial confrontation with Britain and America."
The rest of your points are valid in the whole scale of German objectives, but in Spring 1941 only two mattered.
J Antero - 28 Jun 2009 02:56 GMT >> I think Hitler wanted to invade the SU in 1941 for a mix of reasons. >> [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > 2. The US was to make 50,000 planes a year with UK production on top and > much of these planes in the hands of the UK. Germany lacked raw materials sources and agricultural lands long before the war, and independent of what the US was or wasn't going to put into a war effort against Germany. Hilter's reference to "living room" went back to the 1920's.
By mid 1941, I wonder what the Germans had seen of strategic bombing campaigns that would make them pivot their whole game plan around the fear of being defeated by one...
Bay Man - 28 Jun 2009 17:47 GMT >>> I think Hitler wanted to invade the SU in 1941 for a mix of reasons. >>> [quoted text clipped - 14 lines] > the > war, Germany could not feed its own people without "buying" food from elsewhere. Food they had no "control" of, being merely the end buyer. The UK spread their risk around the world for various reasons. The UK had control of some food production in the USA, they lost control as the US insisted they have control by the UK selling the interests to them. Then the USA could refuse to sell to the UK if they desired. But the UK still had food producing regions elsewhere of which they had control. Germany had no such mechanism in place. And to make matters worse, their own largely agricultural nation had an antiquated agricultural system.
Instead of looking to the east for land, they could have concentrated their technical people to produce food efficiently instead of developing weapons of war to steal it.
> and independent of what the US was or wasn't going to put into a war > effort against Germany. Hilter's reference to "living room" went back to > the 1920's. Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of the few who saw it. US industrial and economical influence was felt in Germany. Hitler specifically mentioned the efficient US vehicle industry. He feared efficient US industry would wipe out European industry. To counter the USA, Hitler wanted Germany to control the Continent the British the other parts of the world. He admired the British empire saying Germany could never have done it better than the British. Fighting the British was not a part of his view, hence feelers for peace. He thought this was the only way to preserve European culture be self contained with indirect economical control from the USA.
The only way he could compete with the self-contained USA, was to have the resources of the East. However, that was not the reason he attacked the USSR in 1941. That was to get his hands on the resources of the east, yes, but to counter a large air threat from the US and UK. The US had stated that they will make 50,000 planes year in May 1940, with UK production added to that. A level of planes Germany could not hope to match. He hoped to get the East's resources before the bulk of those planes were to arrive in 1942 - usually an 18 month lead time. He did not want to fight on two fronts. He did not defeat Russia and when two land fronts emerged, either side of Germany, the war was over within months.
> By mid 1941, I wonder what the Germans had seen of strategic bombing > campaigns that would make them pivot their whole game plan around the fear > of being defeated by one... They had seen nothing. It was all theory based on unprecedented technical advances in aircraft. There was enough evidence at the time to make all sides see that massed bombing could win a war.
J Antero - 28 Jun 2009 19:13 GMT >> Germany lacked raw materials sources and agricultural lands long before >> the war,
> Germany could not feed its own people without "buying" food from > elsewhere. Yes, that's part of what I said. However, they also lacked raw materials resources, especially petroleum.
> Food they had no "control" of, being merely the end buyer. The UK spread > their risk around the world for various reasons. The UK had control of [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > their technical people to produce food efficiently instead of developing > weapons of war to steal it. Really? Why don't you tell us what kind of agricultural improvements were available at the time that they didn't try, that would have solved their food problems.
>> and independent of what the US was or wasn't going to put into a war >> effort against Germany. Hilter's reference to "living room" went back to [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > Germany. Hitler specifically mentioned the efficient US vehicle industry. > He feared efficient US industry would wipe out European industry. WW2 didn't revolve around the US. Hitler's fear and respect for US capabilities didn't stop him from unneccesarily declaring war on it a few days after Pearl Harbor.
Hitler wanted the Brtish Empire to continue (although no doubt somewhat under his thumb), and he saw the US as the dominant power in the western hemisphere, and Germany as dominanting Europe to the Urals.
>> By mid 1941, I wonder what the Germans had seen of strategic bombing >> campaigns that would make them pivot their whole game plan around the [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > advances in aircraft. There was enough evidence at the time to make all > sides see that massed bombing could win a war. There was? Theory based on what? There was some Italian general before the war who wrote scenarios like something out of HG Wells about what bombing civilains would lead to, but the wars against Poland and France had been largely regular land campaigns with tactical air; Britain had taken a considerable pasting without all that much effect, and Germany had seen how ineffective British bombing on it, was.
Instead of reciting stuff, maybe you can explain the odd conflict in Htler's racial ideology. That is, why was he happy to ally with non-Aryan Italians and Japanese, but wanted to reduce the often blond haired blue eyed descendants of Vikings in the east to a status of slavery or death by starvation and war?
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 02:03 GMT >> Instead of looking to the east for land, they could have concentrated >> their technical people to produce food efficiently instead of developing [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > available at the time that they didn't try, that would have solved their > food problems. They didn't try much at all.
>> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of >> the few who saw it. US industrial and economical influence was felt in [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > > WW2 didn't revolve around the US. In Hitler's mind it did. If the USA had not risen to a large powerful block, it is doubtful WW2 would not have occurred.
>>> By mid 1941, I wonder what the Germans had seen of strategic bombing >>> campaigns that would make them pivot their whole game plan around the [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > > There was? Theory based on what? Mostly pure theory, but success in Spain and the Germans bombing the UK.
> Instead of reciting stuff, maybe you can explain the odd conflict in > Htler's racial ideology. > That is, why was he happy to ally with non-Aryan Italians and Japanese, Italians are Ayrian
> but wanted to reduce the often blond haired blue eyed descendants of > Vikings in the east to a status of slavery or death by starvation and war? 1. The German mentality was one of being a world economic player alongside the UK and USA. 2. The precedence of the USA's rapid rise to a world economic power, based on land acquisition by force from indigenous people and the Mexicans, and largely eliminating the indigenous populations convinced the Germans they could do the same to their east.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 29 Jun 2009 02:17 GMT > > WW2 didn't revolve around the US.
> In Hitler's mind it did. No doubt you have a reference.
> If the USA had not risen to a large powerful > block, it is doubtful WW2 would not have occurred. The US had risen to a large powerful bloc a century earlier, was the world's leading economy almost 40 years earlier.
> > There was? Theory based on what?
> Mostly pure theory, but success in Spain and the Germans bombing the UK. So, the "success" in not defeating the RAF led them to fear the power of area bombing?
> 2. The precedence of the USA's rapid rise to a world economic power, based came before he was born.
Mike
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 16:45 GMT >> > WW2 didn't revolve around the US. > >> In Hitler's mind it did. > > No doubt you have a reference. Read Tooze, he clearly puts the rise of the USA as the reason for Germany's motives.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 30 Jun 2009 00:36 GMT > >> > WW2 didn't revolve around the US. > > > >> In Hitler's mind it did. > > > > No doubt you have a reference.
> Read Tooze, I have read Tooze; you are incorrect. Unless you can provide a quote, we'll file this under the "many historians believed Germany should have won the war" nonsense.
Mike
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 17:41 GMT >> >> > WW2 didn't revolve around the US. >> > [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > > I have read Tooze; you are incorrect. You didn't read it properly.
Duwop - 30 Jun 2009 18:16 GMT On Jun 30, 9:42 am, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> <mtfes...@netMAPSONscape.net> wrote in message
> >> Read Tooze, > > > I have read Tooze; you are incorrect. > > You didn't read it properly. Would that be upside down and sideways?
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 01 Jul 2009 01:33 GMT > >> >> > WW2 didn't revolve around the US. > >> > [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > > > > I have read Tooze; you are incorrect.
> You didn't read it properly. You seem to be able to quote actual passages now; so surely you can quote Tooze's ideas on this.
If you can't, well, the quotes don't exist.
Mike
J Antero - 29 Jun 2009 02:43 GMT >>> Instead of looking to the east for land, they could have concentrated >>> their technical people to produce food efficiently instead of developing >>> weapons of war to steal it.
>> Really? >> Why don't you tell us what kind of agricultural improvements were >> available at the time that they didn't try, that would have solved their >> food problems. > > They didn't try much at all. Yes, well, how much time do you think they had with their neighboro the east, and what if it didn't work?.
And how were they going to grow all the raw matrerials they lacked?
>>> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one >>> of the few who saw it. US industrial and economical influence was felt >>> in Germany. Hitler specifically mentioned the efficient US vehicle >>> industry. He feared efficient US industry would wipe out European >>> industry.
>> WW2 didn't revolve around the US. > > In Hitler's mind it did. If the USA had not risen to a large powerful > block, it is doubtful WW2 would not have occurred. What do you base that on? Hitler discusses "living room" to the east in Mein Kampf, but I don't know whether he says much about the US, at all.
>>>> By mid 1941, I wonder what the Germans had seen of strategic bombing >>>> campaigns that would make them pivot their whole game plan around the [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] >> >> There was? Theory based on what?
> Mostly pure theory, but success in Spain and the Germans bombing the UK. In their bombing attacks on the UK, the Germans were mainly succesful in losing aircraft and pilots, and diminishing the chance of a negotiated settlement.
Why don;t you tell us about the success they had in non-tactical bombing in Spain....
>> Instead of reciting stuff, maybe you can explain the odd conflict in >> Htler's racial ideology. >> That is, why was he happy to ally with non-Aryan Italians and Japanese, > > Italians are Ayrian All you have to do is travel south of northern Italy to give that idea up.
Moors...
>> but wanted to reduce the often blond haired blue eyed descendants of >> Vikings in the east to a status of slavery or death by starvation and >> war?
> 1. The German mentality was one of being a world economic player > alongside the UK and USA. They had been a major industrial nation for decades. How do you think they could have stayed in ww1 with a two front war, if they weren't?
> 2. The precedence of the USA's rapid rise to a world economic power, > based on land acquisition by force from indigenous people and the > Mexicans, and largely eliminating the indigenous populations convinced the > Germans they could do the same to their east. You're sort of right here. He refered to the often blond-blue eyed inhabitants of the east as "redskins", in an obvious refernce to the novelletes on the settleing of the American west that he had read as a kid.
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 16:46 GMT > What do you base that on? Hitler discusses "living room" to the east in > Mein Kampf, but I don't know whether he says much about the US, at all. He did. he specifically targeted the us motor industry as an example of their industry taking global domination.
> In their bombing attacks on the UK, the Germans were mainly succesful in > losing aircraft and pilots, and diminishing the chance of a negotiated > settlement. They took out half of Liverpool docks in May 1941, the main convoy port and the largest port in the world.
> Why don;t you tell us about the success they had in non-tactical bombing > in Spain.... Why don't you tell us if you are so clever?
>> Italians are Ayrian > > All you have to do is travel south of northern Italy to give that idea up. Adain....Italians are Ayrian
>> 1. The German mentality was one of being a world economic player >> alongside the UK and USA. > > They had been a major industrial nation for decades. How do you think they > could have stayed in ww1 with a two front war, if they weren't? Germany was no major world player. The British empire was and newly risen USA was. The empire was self sufficient interconnected with a massive merchant fleet. The block of the USA was self sufficient. Germany had to import food, many raw materials and oil. They could have fed themselves if they had the intelligence to improve agriculture.
>> 2. The precedence of the USA's rapid rise to a world economic power, >> based on land acquisition by force from indigenous people and the [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > novelletes on the settleing of the American west that he had read as a > kid. William Black - 30 Jun 2009 00:25 GMT > "J Antero" <abc@xyz.com> wrote in message
>> In their bombing attacks on the UK, the Germans were mainly succesful in >> losing aircraft and pilots, and diminishing the chance of a negotiated >> settlement. > > They took out half of Liverpool docks in May 1941, the main convoy port > and the largest port in the world. They failed to close the port.
This is all that matters.
 Signature William Black
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 17:48 GMT >> "J Antero" <abc@xyz.com> wrote in message > [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > > They failed to close the port. They could have if they concentrated all their bombers on the city/port. The Germans had this obsession about London, which was a political target, not a strategic target. Bombing London would not change the ability of the British war machine. Bombing could have achieved what they wanted at Liverpool.
William Black - 30 Jun 2009 20:19 GMT >>> "J Antero" <abc@xyz.com> wrote in message >> [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > > They could have if they concentrated all their bombers on the city/port. And if my granny had wheels she'd be a cart.
If they do that then the British just wheel everything they've got over to Liverpool.
The Germans have to bomb Liverpool by night as their fighters haven't the range.
As British radio countermeasures improve and night fighter techniques improve the Germans fail again, and Hull and London remain fully open...
 Signature William Black
Bay Man - 01 Jul 2009 16:15 GMT >>>> "J Antero" <abc@xyz.com> wrote in message >>> [quoted text clipped - 13 lines] > If they do that then the British just wheel everything they've got over to > Liverpool. What are you on about?
> The Germans have to bomb Liverpool by night as their fighters haven't the > range. [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Germans fail again, and Hull and London > remain fully open... London's port was closed down in WW2, Hull was not closed having far less activity. The Germans could have made more of an impact by bombing Liverpool. It is quite simple to understand. There is also the essential large dry docks in the port, which were heavily used to repair large battleships, carriers, etc.
J Antero - 30 Jun 2009 05:39 GMT >> What do you base that on? Hitler discusses "living room" to the east in >> Mein Kampf, but I don't know whether he says much about the US, at all.
> He did. he specifically targeted the us motor industry as an example of > their industry taking global domination. I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain or France actually going to war over Poland.
So, how does that fit with him thinking the US was going to some key player in events?
>> In their bombing attacks on the UK, the Germans were mainly succesful in >> losing aircraft and pilots, and diminishing the chance of a negotiated >> settlement. > > They took out half of Liverpool docks in May 1941, the main convoy port > and the largest port in the world. So what? Did Britain crumble? How long did it take them rebuild or adjust?
Weren't they increasing their wartime production before, during, and after all that "strategic" bombing?
>> Why don;t you tell us about the success they had in non-tactical bombing >> in Spain.... > > Why don't you tell us if you are so clever? Becasue I'm not the one making the argument that events in Spain had proven the great value of bombing campiagns, you are, that's why.
Aside from creating a lot of press stories, what effect did bombing a bunch of people in Spain have?
>>> Italians are Ayrian >> >> All you have to do is travel south of northern Italy to give that idea >> up. > > Adain....Italians are Ayrian Sure they are. And the popular conception in Germany among the Nazi racists was measuring people's heads and pointing out Mediterranean camel noses etc., etc. You don't understand my point, do you?
>>> 1. The German mentality was one of being a world economic player >>> alongside the UK and USA. [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > import food, many raw materials and oil. They could have fed themselves > if they had the intelligence to improve agriculture. Interesting. And here I had thought they had led the world in the chemical industry, for one thing. And they had somehow almost held off Britain, France, Russia and then the USA, all without much industry - it must have been becasue of their Aryan superiority...
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 18:33 GMT >>> What do you base that on? Hitler discusses "living room" to the east in >>> Mein Kampf, but I don't know whether he says much about the US, at all. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain or > France actually going to war over Poland. Immediately before the attack he knew they would declare war.
> So, how does that fit with him thinking the US was going to some key > player in events? The USA was a world economic power. Germany did not like this and wanted to counter being one themselves by taking the natural recourses of the east.
>>> In their bombing attacks on the UK, the Germans were mainly succesful in >>> losing aircraft and pilots, and diminishing the chance of a negotiated [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > So what? You wrote, "the Germans were mainly succesful in losing aircraft and pilots". That was not the case.
>>> Why don;t you tell us about the success they had in non-tactical bombing >>> in Spain.... >> >> Why don't you tell us if you are so clever? > > Becasue I'm not the one making the argument You are the one asking questions which you think you know the answers to.
>> Again....Italians are Ayrian > > Sure they are. Thank you.
>>>> 1. The German mentality was one of being a world economic player >>>> alongside the UK and USA. [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > Interesting. And here I had thought they had led the world in the chemical > industry, for one thing. That is not being a major world player in commerce, finance, food production and idustry.
<snip misconceived babble>
J Antero - 01 Jul 2009 01:38 GMT >>>> What do you base that on? Hitler discusses "living room" to the east in >>>> Mein Kampf, but I don't know whether he says much about the US, at all. >> >>> He did. he specifically targeted the us motor industry as an example of >>> their industry taking global domination.
>> I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain or >> France actually going to war over Poland.
> Immediately before the attack he knew they would declare war. Really? ;-))
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adolf_Hitler
""" Hitler chose to spend the last days of peace either trying to maneuver the British into neutrality through his offer of 25 August 1939 to "guarantee" the British Empire, or having Ribbentrop present a last-minute peace plan to Henderson with an impossibly short time limit for its acceptance as part of an effort to blame the war on the British and Poles.[227][228] On 1 September 1939, Germany invaded western Poland. Britain and France declared war on Germany on 3 September but did not immediately act.
* Hitler was most unpleasantly surprised at receiving the British declaration of war on 3 September 1939, and turning to Ribbentrop angrily asked "Now what?"[229] *
Ribbentrop had nothing to say other then that Robert Coulondre, the French Ambassador would probably be by later that day to present the French declaration of war.[229] Not long after this, on 17 September, Soviet forces invaded eastern Poland.[230] """"
The French and British had established a record of backing down in previous confrontations with Germany - it was called "appeasement".
The Germans left only 44 (probably weak) divisions in the west. I've seen interviews in which German officers of the time, siad that they would have had little to use to defend against an attack from France - most of their strength had been sent east.
In fact, the French only attempted a minor attack into Germany that encountered little resistance - the Saar offensive. The French went in about 6 miles and captured some villages evacuated by the German army - no resistance. Then the French quit and ordered their men back to their garrisons.
About 100 miles north of the Saar, is the Ruhr industrial area, where much of the vital German war industry (that you don't think existed) was located.
It's not like the French and UK didn't have a vital German target in range to go after, that the Germans would have had to defend.
This kind of non-performance suggests that Hitler was not deluding himself in thinking he might just get by again, without a declaration of war from the French/UK.
>> So, how does that fit with him thinking the US was going to some key >> player in events? > > The USA was a world economic power. Germany did not like this and wanted > to counter being one themselves by taking the natural recourses of the > east. Ahhh.....
>>>> In their bombing attacks on the UK, the Germans were mainly succesful >>>> in [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > You wrote, "the Germans were mainly succesful in losing aircraft and > pilots". That was not the case. Ahhhh.... the Battle of Britain was actually a German success.... they didn't *really* need all those lost planes and aircrews for the war in the east....
>>>> Why don;t you tell us about the success they had in non-tactical >>>> bombing [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > > You are the one asking questions which you think you know the answers to. Ahhh... yes, I see, there I go asking questions....
>>> Again....Italians are Ayrian >> >> Sure they are. > > Thank you. It went over your head, like everything else...
>>>>> 1. The German mentality was one of being a world economic player >>>>> alongside the UK and USA. [quoted text clipped - 15 lines] > That is not being a major world player in commerce, finance, food > production and idustry. Ahhh, so it *was* their Aryan qualtieis that had allowed them to almost hold off most of the industrialized world in WW1.
> <snip misconceived babble> Coming from an imbecile, that's a compliment.
Bay Man - 01 Jul 2009 16:16 GMT >>> I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain or >>> France actually going to war over Poland. > >> Immediately before the attack he knew they would declare war. > > Really? ;-)) Yes.
Tooze, page 321: "Hitler chose war in Sept 1939 and he did so even though he knew that an attack would most probably provoke a declaration of war by Britain and France."
"Hitler was driving towards war, fully aware of the likely involvement of the British".
<snip misconceived babble>
J Antero - 02 Jul 2009 04:38 GMT >>>> I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain or >>>> France actually going to war over Poland. [quoted text clipped - 12 lines] > "Hitler was driving towards war, fully aware of the likely involvement of > the British". You're like some disciple doing mindless chants, with some of the chants contradicting previous ones....
Here's what you posted on 6/30/09 [refering to the 9/39 attack on Poland]: "Immediately before the attack he [Hitler] knew they would declare war."
Then in "supporting" that, you tell us that Tooze says he knew they PROBABLY would declare war.
The two things aren't the same - in fact they're a lot different - especially to a gambler....
And, of course, you deleted and didn't even try to answer my cited reference that indicated Hitler was upset and apparently surprised by the French/UK war declaration.
In other words, not only didn't he "know" the declaration of war would happen, but maybe he even thought it probably would not.
My previous cite on this:
>> Hitler was most unpleasantly surprised at receiving the British >>declaration of war on 3 September 1939, and turning to Ribbentrop angrily >>asked "Now what?"[229] You also deleted some information I furnished pointing out that the Germans had left little in the way of military force to protect their main industrial region from attack, in case the French acted while the Germans were fighting in Poland.
You see, I pointed that out, becasue it's such a tangible, material indication of what was in Hitler's mind at the time.
In addition to Adolph's words of surprise and worry at the French/UK declaration of war, he had ACTED (by leaving the west only lightly defended) as though he didn't think they would launch an attack, like countries often so, after they declare war..
> <snip misconceived babble> If you applied that to yourself, you'd have nothing to say...
Bay Man - 02 Jul 2009 14:26 GMT >>>>> I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain or >>>>> France actually going to war over Poland. [quoted text clipped - 25 lines] > The two things aren't the same - in fact they're a lot different - > especially to a gambler.... The UK & France had declared their intentions.
> And, of course, you deleted and didn't even try to answer my cited > reference > that indicated Hitler was upset and apparently surprised by the French/UK > war declaration. Hitler knew what would happen - upset or not upset.
> In addition to Adolph's words of surprise and worry at the French/UK > declaration of war, he had ACTED (by leaving the west only lightly > defended) > as though he didn't think they would launch an attack, like countries > often > so, after they declare war.. Hitler knew the UK & France would declare war. Hitler did some very strange things in WW2 which defied common sense at the time. Like attacking the USSR. Like atacking France. Even after the defeat of Poland, German generals wanted Hitler assassinated and General Halder always carried a pistol with him when meeting Hitler ready to shoot him. His oath to the leader prevented him from doing so when pressed.
J Antero - 03 Jul 2009 01:25 GMT >>>>>> I think I'm correct in saying that Hitler didn't anticipate Britain >>>>>> or [quoted text clipped - 28 lines] >> The two things aren't the same - in fact they're a lot different - >> especially to a gambler....
> The UK & France had declared their intentions. Ok, we're making progress. First, you said Hitler *knew* they would go to war. Then, you shifted to saying he knew they *probably* would go to war. Now you're saying they had "declared their intentions".
Actually, the French and UK went through international legal motions of declaring war, but they really didn't *go to war* in any meaningful way, particularly with reference to helping Poland by making a real attack on Germany.
>> And, of course, you deleted and didn't even try to answer my cited >> reference >> that indicated Hitler was upset and apparently surprised by the French/UK >> war declaration.
> Hitler knew what would happen - upset or not upset. Usually people say: "what now?" in the face of an event they didn't expect.
He didn't say: "Damn it, we'll have to go to the set of plans we developed in case they did this", did he?......
He said: "what now?".
>> In addition to Adolph's words of surprise and worry at the French/UK >> declaration of war, he had ACTED (by leaving the west only lightly >> defended) >> as though he didn't think they would launch an attack, like countries >> often >> so, after they declare war..
> Hitler knew the UK & France would declare war. You're back to saying he *knew* they would declare war....
> Hitler did some very strange things in WW2 which defied common sense at > the time. Like attacking the USSR. People didn't think Hitler was strange in attacking the USSR in 1941. They had been anticipating it. Stalin was one of the few leaders who thought it wouldn't happen, soon.
The British government expected the Soviets to break, and early on in Barbarossa told the BBC not to give the British public the impression that the Soviets would last much longer.
You're applying pedestrian hindsight.
> Like atacking France. Even after the defeat of Poland, German generals > wanted Hitler assassinated and General Halder always carried a pistol with > him when meeting Hitler > ready to shoot him. His oath to the leader prevented him from doing so > when > pressed. Most German generals kissed Hitler's a.s. Most of them had few qualms about what the Einsatzgruppen were doing to the rear of the Armies, or about the "Commissar Order", or the deliberate starvation of captured Red Army men.
Only a few wanted him dead and that's why he stayed alive. Like many Americans, your ideas about what happened are shaped by media drivel.
David H Thornley - 03 Jul 2009 06:56 GMT > Actually, the French and UK went through international legal motions of > declaring war, but they really didn't *go to war* in any meaningful way, > particularly with reference to helping Poland by making a real attack on > Germany. The naval blockade went into effect immediately. France attacked into the Saar. It wasn't an impressive attack, but France really wasn't capable of doing an impressive attack at that time.
What Poland needed to do to have any chance of meaningful relief from France would be hold out longer, so the French could call up more reservists and generally get their act together.
As it happened, the Poles couldn't last as long as they told the French they could, and the French didn't deliver an attack as good as they told the Poles they could do.
> People didn't think Hitler was strange in attacking the USSR in 1941. They > had been anticipating it. Stalin was one of the few leaders who thought it > wouldn't happen, soon. Stalin was preparing for a war against Germany. He was readying the Red Army as fast as he could, allowing for the higher priority of purging politically suspect officers. He didn't expect the attack when it happened, and messed up some other things, but he was working on it.
> Most German generals kissed Hitler's a.s. > Most of them had few qualms about what the Einsatzgruppen were doing to the > rear of the Armies, or about the "Commissar Order", or the deliberate > starvation of captured Red Army men. IIRC, von Kleist, commander of one of the armies invading Poland, objected to the Einsatzgruppen. He was the only army commander not promoted to Field Marshall in 1940.
Not much of a show of resistance, but it was, apparently, punished.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Bay Man - 03 Jul 2009 15:41 GMT >> Actually, the French and UK went through international legal motions of >> declaring war, but they really didn't *go to war* in any meaningful way, [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > the Saar. It wasn't an impressive attack, but France really wasn't > capable of doing an impressive attack at that time. France was capable. France had 100 divisions near the border.
>> People didn't think Hitler was strange in attacking the USSR in 1941. >> They [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > attack when it happened, and messed up some other things, but > he was working on it. He was appeasing Hitler for time. Only hours before the German attack train loads of Soviet grain and ores cross the border into Germany. Stalin was told of the day of the attack, but refused to believe it.
Michele - 03 Jul 2009 15:43 GMT >> Most German generals kissed Hitler's a.s. >> Most of them had few qualms about what the Einsatzgruppen were doing to [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > > Not much of a show of resistance, but it was, apparently, punished. I think you are mixing von Kleist up with Blaskowitz. The former commanded an army corps in Poland, while the latter was indeed commander of the 8. Armee. Later Blaskowitz, as military commander in the General Governatorate, began firing off up the chain of command critical reports about the German "police" atrocities By February 1940, von Brauchitsch had warned Blaskowitz to cease and desist; in a few more months, he was reassigned to another task, and by July, yes, he was the one army commander not promoted to Feldmarschall.
It was more of a show of resistance than it's apparent, I'd add. Let's not forget that Hitler bribed his generals in order to secure their blind loyalty. As a Generaloberst, Blaskowitz received only 2,000 RMs per month from the Chancellory's "discretionary" slush funds, as a Feldmarschall any of his colleagues received twice that amount. Which was even more than it sounds, because, as every bribe, it was tax-free.
J Antero - 04 Jul 2009 01:12 GMT >> Actually, the French and UK went through international legal motions of >> declaring war, but they really didn't *go to war* in any meaningful way, >> particularly with reference to helping Poland by making a real attack on >> Germany.
> The naval blockade went into effect immediately. France attacked into > the Saar. It wasn't an impressive attack, but France really wasn't > capable of doing an impressive attack at that time. Like I said, they didn't go to war in any meaningful way, even with the German west only lightly defended.
What is the basis of saying the French Army, then considered quite powerful and effective, was not ready to fight the depleted German forces remaining in the west?
Out of curiosity, what did the French do when they *were* "capable" of launching an impressive attack?
> What Poland needed to do to have any chance of meaningful relief > from France would be hold out longer, so the French could call up > more reservists and generally get their act together. Well, the French performance up until they surrendered to the Germans and then afterwards, indicates the Poles could have hung on forever and still not seen anything out of the French.
As I said before, German officers of the time said they had little strength to resist a French attack, and I assume French/UK intelligence must have been aware of this. And the Ruhr industrial area was just 100 miles north of the Saar.
> As it happened, the Poles couldn't last as long as they told the French > they could, and the French didn't deliver an attack as good as they [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] >> it >> wouldn't happen, soon.
> Stalin was preparing for a war against Germany. Here, we agree - two scorpions in a bottle.
And I think Hitler understood that if he didn't attack east, he was going to be attacked from the east, in a year or two, when his temporary advantges were largely gone, and he could be in a real two front war, depending on what British capabilites might grow to.
> He was readying > the Red Army as fast as he could, allowing for the higher priority > of purging politically suspect officers. He didn't expect the > attack when it happened, and messed up some other things, but > he was working on it. He made a big mistake by not thinking about things from Hitler's persepective - - the tight clock Hitler must have seen himself to be on.
Stalin was dismayed at the non-performance of France/UK into mid 1940, and he should have realized he was next, and shortly.
I think there's evidence that General Zhukov wanted to launch a spoiler attack into the German buildup in Poland, shortly before Barbarosa.
He apparently thought it was doable, despite the non-prime condition of the Red Army and road conditions.
Too bad for millions of people in the SU that Stalin didn't ok it.
>> Most German generals kissed Hitler's a.s. >> Most of them had few qualms about what the Einsatzgruppen were doing to [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > > Not much of a show of resistance, but it was, apparently, punished. You should have put quote marks around "punished"... more accurate to say it resulted in a lack of rewards.
I think the Hollywood pabulum has created the impression that any commander who didn't follow Hitler's line was going to be shot. (Actually, it was Stalin who did that.) Mostly, they just fell out of favor, got fired, and missed promotions and donatives.
The only German general I can think of who was executed was a divisional commander under v.Manstien in the Crimea, who ordered an unauthorized retreat in a critcal situation. Manstein and some others tried to get it rescinded, but failed.
Some German division commanders didn't execute the Commissar order, and I'm not sure if they really suffered at all for it. Some SS men opted out of serving in the labor/death camps by transferring to the Waffen SS.
Manstein was aware of the Einsatzgruppen activites, it didn't bother him. He made jokes about being partly Jewish himself, with his staff officers.
Rich Rostrom - 06 Jul 2009 06:54 GMT > Like I said, they didn't go to war in any meaningful way... They declared a state of war, they
> What is the basis of saying the French Army, then considered quite powerful > and effective, was not ready to fight the depleted German forces remaining > in the west? The French army was not _mobilized_.
That is, a large proportion of its personnel were reservists who did not report for duty till after the declaration of war and didn't reach their assigned units till after a couple of weeks.
A lot of equipment was stored in depots. It had to be brought out, cleaned and checked out, fueled/lubricated/tuned, and transported to the assigned operating unit.
Of course, many of the men and much of the equipment were missing or defective and had to be replaced.
Thus, despite great aggregate strength, the French army was not prepared to launch a major offensive until several weeks after the war started.
Bear in mind also that most of the French army command had a "garrison" attitude; having everything ready and in proper order seemed essential.
> Out of curiosity, what did the French do when they *were* "capable" of > launching an impressive attack? Nothing, because the French believed that a strategic offensive against a prepared defense in strength would fail with enormous casualties. They had lost 3M men in WW I, mostly in frontal attacks on German trench lines, and they had no expectation of being able to break through the German defenses in the Saar, once those defenses were fully manned.
When Poland collapsed in only a month, the Germans could and did shift troops to the west to man those defenses - well before the French high command were prepared for any kind of serious attack.
The French then fell back on their preferred strategic alternative: let the Germans attack, bleed themselves white against Allied trenches and machine-guns, while their economy was strangled by the Allied blockade.
This strategy failed because the Germans found ways to bypass the Allied defenses and force the Allies into a maneuver battle their command arrangements could not support.
> ... the Ruhr industrial area was just 100 miles north of the Saar. 1) ... much of the west bank of the Rhine is rough, broken, wooded country.
2) the Ruhr is on the east bank of the Rhine.
J Antero - 07 Jul 2009 05:03 GMT >> Like I said, they didn't go to war in any meaningful way... > > They declared a state of war, they Yes, they declared war, as I said, then they [blank], as you say.... obviously Freudian..... ;-)
>> What is the basis of saying the French Army, then considered quite >> powerful [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > > The French army was not _mobilized_. The French had large modern forces under arms. I've seen interviews in which German officers of the time commented on how little German force was left in the west.
The German generals weren't all that happy about Hitler's actions - they didn't think Germany was prepared for war, and in fact a lot of German industry hadn't been changed over to wartime production.
Why weren't the French prepared to act? Hostilities had been building for years - none of this was a total suprise. The French had to be generally aware of German disposition of forces and vulnerabilites.
Does a country need to be "fully mobilized" to be able to fight when a reason and an opportunity both occur?
What did the French do when they *were* finally "mobilized"?
While it's true that hindsighting and Monday morning quarterbacking are more prevalent than useful, some things in history should be learned from - including appeasement and Sitzkrieg....
As for the rest, everybody knows where the Rhine River is, even back to Julius Caesar... and he didn't have an air force.. If the Rhine represented such an insurmontable military barrier, then why not seize it west side?
If you seize Rhine bridges before they're dropped, use them to cross. If the enemy drops them, then he has a whole new problem for getting himself back across the river, and you have some of his critical territory for leveraging him.
David H Thornley - 07 Jul 2009 00:08 GMT >> The naval blockade went into effect immediately. France attacked into >> the Saar. It wasn't an impressive attack, but France really wasn't >> capable of doing an impressive attack at that time. > > Like I said, they didn't go to war in any meaningful way, even with the > German west only lightly defended. What do you mean by "meaningful"? Is it your opinion that the blockade was meaningless?
> What is the basis of saying the French Army, then considered quite powerful > and effective, was not ready to fight the depleted German forces remaining > in the west? The French Army was not fully mobilized. In any sort of peacetime conditions, a modern society cannot maintain a mass army. Most of the potential soldiers will be reservists. I've read that the logistics units, and other units needed for an impressive attack, were largely reservists.
> Out of curiosity, what did the French do when they *were* "capable" of > launching an impressive attack? They never were.
By the time they had mobilized fully, the Germans had defeated the Poles and were perfectly capable of transferring any needed forces.
>> What Poland needed to do to have any chance of meaningful relief >> from France would be hold out longer, so the French could call up [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > not seen anything > out of the French. The French fought hard, in most places. The French Army changed tactics during the Battle of France, which is not what I'd expect out of an army that planned to lose.
The reason the French didn't last long was the bad French deployment that fit nicely into a daring German plan. The reason they wanted an armistice is that the French Army was no longer, despite its best efforts, capable of significantly slowing the German advance.
In other words, the French lost for much the same reasons the Poles lost. The difference was that the Germans were interested in an armistice with the French, and not the Poles.
In general, the French fought hard, and once mobilized could be determined on the offensive.
> As I said before, German officers of the time said they had little strength > to resist a French attack, and I assume French/UK intelligence must have > been aware of this. And the Ruhr industrial area was just 100 miles north of > the Saar. Okay, why don't you study what happened in 1945, when immensely powerful Allied forces were attacking inadequate German forces?
As long as we're looking at the Saar, consider the Saar-Palatinate campaign. Patton's Third Army attacked from an axis the French simply didn't have available in 1940, while Patch's Seventh Army attacked along the prewar Franco-German border. Both were very well equipped, and had air support almost inconceivable in 1940. Eyeballing the forces available in 1940 and 1945, the Germans look more or less equally unprepared.
Patch was mostly stalled along the front. Patton overran the Saar in twelve days, and the history books I've got praise him for that.
In other words, the French Army, even if fully mobilized, had no real ability to take the Saar in two weeks in 1940. If you'd like to take a look at a map, to reach the Ruhr they'd have to do this, cross the Rhine, and leave their right flank hanging for about a hundred miles.
Not going to happen.
> He made a big mistake by not thinking about things from Hitler's > persepective - - the tight clock Hitler must have seen himself to be on. He [Stalin] made more than one big mistake.
> Stalin was dismayed at the non-performance of France/UK into mid 1940, and > he should have realized he was next, and shortly. He was actually dismayed at the German swift victory, having hoped for a much longer war with France. After the Battle of France, the Red Army started building its tank brigades back into divisions and corps, much like the pre-Purge Red Army.
> I think there's evidence that General Zhukov wanted to launch a spoiler > attack into the German buildup in Poland, shortly before Barbarosa. Yup.
> He apparently thought it was doable, despite the non-prime condition of the > Red Army and road conditions. Obviously.
> Too bad for millions of people in the SU that Stalin didn't ok it. Would that have accomplished anything? The German plan was to destroy the Red Army close to the border. Having a large chunk of it available to destroy on the German side of the border might have helped Germany.
The German Army, at that time, was very capable of reacting to unforeseen developments.
>> IIRC, von Kleist, commander of one of the armies invading Poland, >> objected to the Einsatzgruppen. He was the only army commander >> not promoted to Field Marshall in 1940. My thanks to Michele for pointing out my confusion. It was really Blaskowitz. D'oh.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 07 Jul 2009 05:03 GMT >>> The naval blockade went into effect immediately. France attacked into >>> the Saar. It wasn't an impressive attack, but France really wasn't >>> capable of doing an impressive attack at that time. >> >> Like I said, they didn't go to war in any meaningful way, even with the >> German west only lightly defended.
> What do you mean by "meaningful"? Is it your opinion that the blockade > was meaningless? Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication all of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness worked, isn't it?
We also know that it wasn't like the French only had sharpened sticks, and the Germans had modern stuff. And the Germans had no problem getting out of their positions, and launching attacks, while the French sat static, while the Germans were engaged hundreds of miles away.
Except for their 6 mile unopposed drive into the Saar, that they quickly retreated from, that is.
If you want to say that that's the best that could have been done, well, that's interesting.
David H Thornley - 07 Jul 2009 13:37 GMT > Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication all of > its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness worked, > isn't it? Certainly; it won them the war. That's how it all turned out.
> We also know that it wasn't like the French only had sharpened sticks, and > the Germans had modern stuff. No, both had fairly modern stuff.
> And the Germans had no problem getting out of their positions, and launching > attacks, while the French sat static, while the Germans were engaged > hundreds of miles away. The Germans were prepared for the war starting.
If you want to argue that France should have mobilized earlier, go ahead. I think there would have been political problems, but but the political problems of the Third Republic going into WWII are well known.
> Except for their 6 mile unopposed drive into the Saar, that they quickly > retreated from, that is. "Unopposed"? It wasn't strongly opposed, but there was fighting.
There's a difference between unopposed and weakly opposed. If the French Army had been mobilized, it wouldn't have made much difference.
You don't help your argument by exaggeration like that.
> If you want to say that that's the best that could have been done, well, > that's interesting. No, what I'm saying is that the French Army had no hope of doing anything to save Poland.
If they'd overrun the Saar in two weeks, that would have been about as good as Patton and Patch did in 1945, against comparable opposition, and that strikes me as something that was simply not going to happen.
If they'd overrun the Saar, do you think that would have stopped the German war effort? I don't.
The Poles needed to hold on longer for there to be any help from the West, and they weren't able to do that.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 08 Jul 2009 03:17 GMT >>J Antero wrote: >> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication all >> of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness >> worked, isn't it?
> Certainly; it won them the war. That's how it all turned out. The French "won" the war. Not that they were on the winning side, but that the French "won" the war..... That clarifies things.
That says you think they did well in losing quickly with limited losses.
That makes it clear why you would pretend that the Saar offensive was a meaningful operation on their part. Hardly anyone else maintains that it was.
>> We also know that it wasn't like the French only had sharpened sticks, >> and [quoted text clipped - 17 lines] >> > "Unopposed"? It wasn't strongly opposed, but there was fighting.
> There's a difference between unopposed and weakly opposed. Tell us about the opposition and the casualties. Was there active combat, or was it more due to patrols running into mines?
As you indicated above, you think the French "won" the war. Not that they were on the winning side, but that the French "won" the war..... That clarifies things.
That says you think they did well in losing quickly with limited losses.
That makes it clear why you would pretend that the Saar offensive was a meaningful operation on their part. Hardly anyone else maintains that it was.
>If the French Army had been mobilized, it wouldn't have made much >difference. > > You don't help your argument by exaggeration like that. You don't help your argument with semantic red herrings and tangents about French politics, and assumptions that the French didn't have enough avialable forces to attack what the Germans themselves regarded as their weak defense in the west.
My argument is that the French army did nothing meaningful (or "significant") while the Germans had most of their strength in the east, during their Polish campaign.
I don't think I'm exactly breaking new ground here, in saying this was a part of "sitzkreig".
As for it being a meaningful operation, one indication is that it doesn't even show up in the indexes of Keagan's 1990 ww2 book, or in Evan's "The Third Reich at War", 2009.
Following is a link and excerpt from "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than yours.
http://books.google.com/books?id=EpYjCvpo6SIC&pg=PA44&dq=siegfried+%22saar+offen sive%22&ei=q4NTStDIKarYygSCyrGTBw Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line Author Neil Short Publisher Osprey Publishing, 2004 ISBN 184176678X, 9781841766782
Excerpt:
""" The West Wall, as it had been designed to do, had deterred France from launching a full-scale attack.
With his western flank secure, Hitler could concentrate all his efforts on the the defeat of Poland. Even before the Polish surrender in October, Hitler was able to gradually move troops to the West to man the lightly held defenses and later to prepare for the spring campaign.
The Western democracies had missed their chance to smash the Siegfried line, much to the bemusement of the German high command.
General von Mellenthin noted at the time that, "the more I look at our defenses, the less I could understand the completely passive outlook of the French".
Indeed, the total lack of warlike intent was such that if the war diary of one German engineer unit is typical of the rest, it would seem that mines of their own laying were the cause of most German casualties during this period. """""
=end
That correlates with interviews of I've seen of German officers of the time, who state how weak the Germans were in the west during the Polish campaign.
It may not have taken much to cause real trouble for the Germans - we don't know becasue forceful attacks weren't made.
David H Thornley - 08 Jul 2009 04:59 GMT >>> J Antero wrote: >>> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication all [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > war..... > That clarifies things. Ah, you're going to consider this time between about June 1940 and the Fall of 1944, in which the French didn't do so well.
That was an indictment of French planning and overaggressiveness, true.
The German attack worked very well because it meshed so well with the problems with the French deployment. It was relatively easy to surround the cream of the French army because it was advancing into Belgium with the intention of stopping the German Army as soon as possible.
One thing the French counteroffensive plans did was made sure the French front on the Meuse would be seriously undermanned and lacking reserves. Georges, commander of the theater, wanted to backstop the Meuse line with an army, but Gamelin, commander of the army, had all available forces earmarked for a northeastward advance.
> That makes it clear why you would pretend that the Saar offensive was a > meaningful operation on their part. Hardly anyone else maintains that it > was. Do you have any reason to believe the French could have launched a meaningful operation within two weeks of mobilization?
>> If the French Army had been mobilized, it wouldn't have made much >> difference. [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > weak defense > in the west. The French did have enough to attack. They didn't have enough for a "meaningful" attack.
I would think that a meaningful attack would be one that at least seriously hindered the German conquest of Poland. I don't see how the French were going to do that. Bear in mind that it would have to have effects in two weeks, because after that the Poles had irretrievably lost.
There was a triangle of German land on the French side of the Rhine, the Saar-Palatinate area or "Moselle Triangle". Attacking any other part of Germany would have meant an assault crossing of the Rhine, which is not a trivial operation. Bear in mind that the German main attack did not cross the Rhine into serious defenses.
In 1945, it took the Allies twelve days to overrun the area, and they had a great many advantages the French didn't. In 1945, the defenders were also very weak.
This suggests to me that the French could not have overrun that area in time to help Poland, and, frankly, I don't think a more serious attack into the Saar would have stopped the Germans.
If you'd actually like to propose something, please do. Going on about how the French should have crossed the Rhine in force and advanced a hundred miles on the other side to take out the Ruhr is completely pointless.
> With his western flank secure, Hitler could concentrate all his > efforts on the the defeat of Poland. Even before the Polish > surrender in October, Hitler was able to gradually move troops to > the West to man the lightly held defenses and later to prepare for > the spring campaign. Right. Read that last sentence.
The Germans were able to reinforce in the West in less than a month. If they'd had to, they could have done so in two weeks.
The Luftwaffe was very highly mobile at this time, and so Germany could have taken air superiority in the West at essentially any time after the small Polish air force had been smashed.
> The Western democracies had missed their chance to smash the > Siegfried line, much to the bemusement of the German high command. > > General von Mellenthin noted at the time that, von Mellinthin was not part of the German high command. Not ever.
> That correlates with interviews of I've seen of German officers of the time, > who state how weak the Germans were in the west during the Polish campaign. Which is what lots of people have said, over the millenia, when they were nervous. It's hard, in war, to remember that your counterpart is sitting behind his lines, somewhere, facing a host of problems you don't know about, and wondering what the situation is on your side of the lines.
> It may not have taken much to cause real trouble for the Germans - we don't > know becasue forceful attacks weren't made. I have, above, given my reasons to think that more forceful attacks wouldn't have made real trouble for the Germans. Got any actual counterclaims?
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 08 Jul 2009 05:17 GMT >>>> J Antero wrote: >>>> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] >> war..... >> That clarifies things.
> Ah, you're going to consider this time between about June 1940 and the > Fall of 1944, in which the French didn't do so well. No, and I think the evasion is plain enough.
<snip>
> Do you have any reason to believe the French could have launched a > meaningful operation within two weeks of mobilization? I've been posting the reason time after time. I'll post it again and again, if you continue obfuscating.
<snip>
My argument is that the French army did nothing meaningful (or "significant") while the Germans had most of their strength in the east, during their Polish campaign.
I don't think I'm exactly breaking new ground here, in saying this was a part of "sitzkreig".
As for it being a meaningful operation, one indication is that it doesn't even show up in the indexes of Keagan's 1990 ww2 book, or in Evan's "The Third Reich at War", 2009.
Following is a link and excerpt from "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than yours.
http://books.google.com/books?id=EpYjCvpo6SIC&pg=PA44&dq=siegfried+%22saar+offen sive%22&ei=q4NTStDIKarYygSCyrGTBw Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line Author Neil Short Publisher Osprey Publishing, 2004 ISBN 184176678X, 9781841766782
Excerpt:
""" The West Wall, as it had been designed to do, had deterred France from launching a full-scale attack.
With his western flank secure, Hitler could concentrate all his efforts on the the defeat of Poland. Even before the Polish surrender in October, Hitler was able to gradually move troops to the West to man the lightly held defenses and later to prepare for the spring campaign.
The Western democracies had missed their chance to smash the Siegfried line, much to the bemusement of the German high command.
General von Mellenthin noted at the time that, "the more I look at our defenses, the less I could understand the completely passive outlook of the French".
Indeed, the total lack of warlike intent was such that if the war diary of one German engineer unit is typical of the rest, it would seem that mines of their own laying were the cause of most German casualties during this period. """""
=end
That correlates with interviews of I've seen of German officers of the time, who state how weak the Germans were in the west during the Polish campaign.
It may not have taken much to cause real trouble for the Germans - we don't know becasue forceful attacks weren't made.
David H Thornley - 08 Jul 2009 12:50 GMT >> Ah, you're going to consider this time between about June 1940 and the >> Fall of 1944, in which the French didn't do so well. > > No, and I think the evasion is plain enough. Evasion? This could be avoided if you'd say what you meant.
> I've been posting the reason time after time. > I'll post it again and again, if you continue obfuscating. So, what you consider "obfuscating" is my writing out a few paragraphs of reasons supporting my position, which you snip?
And reposting verbatim a one-sided view is supposed to be constructive?
I am entirely literal and objective about calling it a one-sided view. It is entirely based on the German side. There is no apparent recognition that there was a French point of view.
For that matter, there was no evidence presented in the excerpt to support the idea that the German high command found it puzzling. The only named German was von Mellinthin, who was never anywhere close to high command. Others are unit-grade commanders and unspecified officers.
Nor did you in any way address the reasons I gave why the French couldn't have done anything really useful.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 09 Jul 2009 04:19 GMT >>> Ah, you're going to consider this time between about June 1940 and the >>> Fall of 1944, in which the French didn't do so well. >> >> No, and I think the evasion is plain enough. >> > Evasion? This could be avoided if you'd say what you meant. I've done that over and over. And i'll do it again, see below.
>> I've been posting the reason time after time. >> I'll post it again and again, if you continue obfuscating. [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > It is entirely based on the German side. There is no apparent > recognition that there was a French point of view.
> For that matter, there was no evidence presented in the excerpt to > support the idea that the German high command found it puzzling.
> The only named German was von Mellinthin, who was never anywhere > close to high command. Others are unit-grade commanders and > unspecified officers. Here's what General von Mellinthin said: "the more I look a our defenses, the less I could understand the completely passive outlook of the French".
von Mellenthin was an impressive figure in the German military, and was a much praised military history author.
A source for von Mellenthin's bio follows.
I think most people will recognize that General Mellenthin knew what he was talking about, probably far better than some far removed Hitler toady on the high command.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friedrich_von_Mellenthin """ Friedrich Wilhelm von Mellenthin (30 August 1904-28 June 1997) was a Generalmajor in the German Army during World War II. A participant in most of the major campaigns of the war, he became well-known afterwards for his memoirs "Panzer Battles", first published in 1956 and regularly reprinted since then.
Just before and during the start of World War II, between 1937 and December 1939, he served as the Third General Staff Officer (Ic-Intelligence) in the III. Armeekorps of the Wehrmacht. ""
Apparently, Thornely is unaware of his stature as a general officer and a military history author....
Here's the Editorial reviews of von Mellenthin's book (from Amazon),
""" Review Vast in scope, keen in its technical appraisal, respectful of history...other military authors should doff their hats and bow. -- Brigadier general S.L.A. Marshall, chief historian of the European theater in World War II
When Sam Donaldson interviewed General Norman Schwarzkopf in his quarters in the Gulf, PANZER BATTLES was one of the books on his desk. A model military history, this is one of the few close looks we will ever have of the tactics, the planning, and the operations of tank warfare from a participant.
It was the decisive victories of the German Panzer divisions in North Africa in World War II that taught the Allies the importance of an integrated combat team consisting of tanks, infantry, and artillery. PANZER BATTLES is a vivid account of the major campaigns of that war, especially the legendary desert battles fought by Rommel, who found the desert to be the perfect terrain in which to wage almost purely theoretical armored warfare with large-scale tank formations.
Here is an unparalleled look at what the American military learned from the experience of fighting in WWII -- experience that was put to use in the Gulf War. """"
I think General von Mellenthin carries considerably more credibilty on the issue of the German defenses in the west, than you do, Dave.
> Nor did you in any way address the reasons I gave why the French > couldn't have done anything really useful. You didn't give any credible reasons, Dave.
But I'm open to changing my opinions based on valid reasons.
Why don't you give us some references to credible military authorities who discuss why it was militarily impossible for the French to have mounted a real attack in Sep., 1939, while most of the German forces were busy in Poland?
HOWEVER, as you apparently don't know, they will also have to explain why the French military / political authorities of the time THEMSELVES THOUGHT THEY WERE CAPABLE OF DOING SUCH AN ATTACK WITHIN 3 WEEKS OF START OF WAR, when they wrote and signed the agreement with Poland to do so, as things were heating up in mid to late 1939.
The agreement to launch such an attack was signed by the French on 5/19/1939.
The French had a large well equipped standing army. The French had a reliable ally in Britain. They were in the position to launch well supplied attacks from their homeland, against an enemy whose forces were mostly occupied fighting in Poland, with a strong safe fall back position (the Maginot line) if things went wrong.
The Polish military / political authorities also must have thought the French had enough force ready to be of QUICK assistance, or what value to them was the agreement, which obligated them to simialrly act if the French were first attacked?
Your argument that the French were incapable of launching a significant attack is made foolish by the very fact that the French military / political authorities of the times (and those of the Polish), obviously thought they could.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Franco-Polish_Military_Alliance#1939
"""" The so-called Kasprzycki-Gamelin Convention signed May 19, 1939 in Paris (named after the Polish Minister of War Affairs General Tadeusz Kasprzycki and the commander of the French Army Maurice Gamelin) obliged both countries to provide military help to each other in case of a war with Nazi Germany.
In May Gamelin promised a "bold relief offensive" within three weeks of German's attack.[1]
Later staff talks and consultation between both armies' commands were also included in the treaty. Finally, it was enhanced with a political convention, signed in Paris on September 4, 1939.
Despite all the obligations of the treaties, the alliance was never fulfilled by France, which provided only token help to Poland during the Polish Defensive War of 1939, in the form of the Saar Offensive.
This is often considered an example of Western betrayal. However, the political part of it was a basis of recreation of the Polish Army in France in 1939. """""" For people interested in the Saar "offensive" of 1939, here's some more info:
Following is a link with some nice maps and graphics, and an excerpt from "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than Mr. Thornley's.
http://books.google.com/books?id=EpYjCvpo6SIC&pg=PA44&dq=siegfried+%22saar+offen sive%22&ei=q4NTStDIKarYygSCyrGTBw Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line Author Neil Short Publisher Osprey Publishing, 2004 ISBN 184176678X, 9781841766782
Excerpt:
""" The West Wall, as it had been designed to do, had deterred France from launching a full-scale attack.
With his western flank secure, Hitler could concentrate all his efforts on the the defeat of Poland. Even before the Polish surrender in October, Hitler was able to gradually move troops to the West to man the lightly held defenses and later to prepare for the spring campaign.
The Western democracies had missed their chance to smash the Siegfried line, much to the bemusement of the German high command.
General von Mellenthin noted at the time that, "the more I look at our defenses, the less I could understand the completely passive outlook of the French".
Indeed, the total lack of warlike intent was such that if the war diary of one German engineer unit is typical of the rest, it would seem that mines of their own laying were the cause of most German casualties during this period. """""
=end
That correlates with interviews of I've seen of German officers of the time, who state how weak the Germans were in the west during the Polish campaign.
It may not have taken much to cause real trouble for the Germans with an attack on their west front - we don't know becasue forceful attacks weren't made.
LC - 09 Jul 2009 11:38 GMT > von Mellenthin was an impressive figure in the German military, and was a > much praised military history author. von Mellenthin didn't fight in key 1940 battles, and his accounts have largely been debunked. Only those about the desert war stand up to scrutiny IIRC.
> I think most people will recognize that General Mellenthin knew what he was > talking about, probably far better than some far removed Hitler toady on the > high command. He is demonstrably lying in his accounts of the eastern front, and his assessment of the western situation relies on "some far removed Hitler toady on the high command" in the first place. Why is a toady better when quoted by someone else?
> I think General von Mellenthin carries considerably more credibilty on the > issue of the German defenses in the west, than you do, Dave. Actually, German defenses in the west and Allied capabilities to breach them have been discussed in this group before. The material about German assets is drawn from German archives. You may want to search the group's archives.
> But I'm open to changing my opinions based on valid reasons. Germany had 42 divisions in the west, over good defensive terrain. The French had some 60 divisions in all of France at the time (mobilizing), the British had none. A 3-2 ratio for an attack in difficult terrain isn't good. The Luftwaffe would have air superiority as well, despite what it had sent to Poland.
Are these valid reasons?
> Why don't you give us some references to credible military authorities who > discuss why it was militarily impossible for the French to have mounted a > real attack in Sep., 1939, while most of the German forces were busy in > Poland? This is from a post I wrote here a few years ago, you can find more if you look for the relevant threads.
"I looked at the French plans and the one shred of hope is that no hasty offensive is being envisioned against the Siegfried Line" (The Ironside Diaries p.78 - this is not an exact quote, but retranslated from notes I took a long time ago)
"Without any willingness of Belgium to participate in such an operation, any offensive would have had to be launched at precisely that portion of the German border best covered by the defenses of the Westwall (...). there was perhaps some truth to the view that, if the French army did move after it had completed mobilization, there would in any case not have been time for its slow advance to make itself felt before the bulk of the German army could be returned to the Western Front from its victory in Poland." Weinberg, "A World At Arms"
"A number of commentators have suggested that a significant opportunity existed in September 1939 for an Allied strategid offensive in the West while operations in the East occupied the bulk of the German army. Unfortunately, two major factors worked against such a possibility. The first and most obvious was the problem of Belgian neutrality. (...) Moreover the French army possessed neither the training, doctrine, nor leadership for a major offensive through Belgium into the Rhineland. (...) Complicating French strategy in September 1939 was the fact that both in terms of forces available and fortifications, German western defenses had undergone a significant improvement from the previous year. (...) Given the area that the [German] First Army had to defend, its assigned strength was sufficient to prevent the French from breaking into the Rhineland while the German army was crushing Poland in the east". Williamson Murray, "The Strategy of the 'Phoney War': A Re-evaluation", this is an article in the February 1981 issue of "Military Affairs". There are a few paragraphs about that topic, which go into more detail.
Let's start with Churchill. From Vol 1, chapter 26 "The Front in France", pp.428-429 of my Mariner Books edition, I find the following:
"Since the case of an advance through Belgium without Belgian consent was excluded on grounds of international morality, there only remained an advance from the common Franco-German frontier. An attack due eastwards across the Rhine, north and south of Strasbourg, opened mainly into the Black Forest, which, like the Ardennes, was at that time regarded as bad ground for offensive operations. There was however the question of an advance from the front Strasbourg-Metz north-eastward into the Palatinate. Such an advance, with its right on the Rhine, might gain the control of that river as far north as Coblenz or Cologne. This led into good fighting country; and these possibilities, with many variants, had been a part of the war-games in the Staff Colleges of Western Europe for a good many years. In this sector however the Siegfried Line, with its well-built concrete pillboxes mutually supporting one another and organised in depth with masses of wire, was in September 1939 already formidable. The earliest date at which the French could have mounted a big attack was perhaps at the end of the third week of September. But by that time the Polish campaign had ended. By mid-October the Germans had seventy divisions on the Western Front. The fleeting French numerical superiority in the West was passing. A French offensive from their eastern frontier would have denuded their far more vital northern front. Even if an initial success had been gained by the French armies at the outset, within a month they would have had extreme difficulty in maintaining their conquests in the east, and would have been exposed to the whole force of the German counter-stroke to the north.
This is the answer to the question 'Why remain passive till Poland was destroyed?'. But this battle had been lost some years before."
Now to Liddell Hart.
In "The German Generals Talks" (chapter "How Hitler beat France - and saved Britain " p.107 of my edition), I find the following reference to the Phoney War though not specifically to September 1939: "In that sense [the American derision of Allied inactivity] was hardly just, since the Allies lacked the equipment needed to take the offensive - as later events showed".
In "History of the Second World War", chapter 2, pp.18-20 of my edition (I'm translating it back into English so it may not match the original verbatim):
"Could Poland have resisted for longer ? Could France and Great- Britain have done more to alleviate German pressure upon Poland ? In the light of the armed force numbers, as we now know them, the answer to both these questions would at first sight seem to be positive. In *numbers*, Poland had sufficient strength to stop the German forces or at least to significantly delay their advance. Similarly, on the face of the raw figures it appears that the French should have defeated those German forces remaining in the West. [I'm editing out the whole section about the numbers, which figures that are grossly exaggerated for the French, only slightly less so for the Poles, misleadingly presented for the British, and wrong for the Germans] But the question of knowing if Poland could have resisted and if France could have more effectively helped her takes a far different turn upon closer examination, by taking into account the foreseeable handicaps and the new combat technique that was first implemented in 1939. From this modern point of view, it seemed impossible, even before the beginning of the conflict, to change the course of events".
Since Liddell Hart is considered a guru of military history, I can't resist posting some of what he writes about Poland: "In the case of the Poles, their military principles were archaic, as well as, in a large measure, the way their forces were organized. (...) In addition, the Polish leaders still placed their trust in the value of a great mass of mounted cavalry and they maintained a pathetic faith in the possibility of executing cavalry charges. In that regard, it could without be stated without risk that their ideas were over 80 years backward, since the futility of cavalry charges had already been demonstrated during the American Civil War".
But on to chapter 3, "The Crushing of Poland". The last section of that chapter reads thus: "For their part, the French troops had contented themselves with drawing a small salient in the western German front. This seemed to be, and actually was, but a weak effort to alleviate the pressure levelled against their ally. Given the weakness of the German troops and defenses, it was natural to form the impression that more could have been done. But in that case, too, the conclusion suggested by a comparison of the troop strengths doesn't resist a more serious analysis." He goes on to blame two factors: 1. geography: the French had to attack a narrow sector where the Germans had concentrated their defenses and liberally sown with mines, 2. a "perfectly archaic" mobilization system which made the French unable to start their offensive until around September 17th by which time "the fall of Poland was so obvious". Essentially, the French are blamed for fielding a massed conscript army instead of a smaller, hard- hitting professional mechanized force.
So Liddell Hart blames the Poles and the French for scoring very low on the Liddell Hart index of blitzkrieg. He doesn't blame the French for their idleness - he says that given their wrong choice of an army there wasn't anything else they could do - and he definitely doesn't claim that an Allied offensive in September 1939 could have had decisive effects since in fact he says the very opposite.
> HOWEVER, as you apparently don't know, they will also have to explain why > the French military / political authorities of the time THEMSELVES THOUGHT > THEY WERE CAPABLE OF DOING SUCH AN ATTACK WITHIN 3 WEEKS OF START OF WAR, > when they wrote and signed the agreement with Poland to do so, as things > were heating up in mid to late 1939. Alternately, David knows all this and he has considered the possibility of Gamelin being less than fully honest when he made that promise.
> The agreement to launch such an attack was signed by the French on > 5/19/1939. So the French never reneged on anything they signed? Try the 1940 Franco-British agreement not to make a separate peace with Germany.
> The Polish military / political authorities also must have thought the > French had enough force ready to be of QUICK assistance, or what value to > them was the agreement, which obligated them to simialrly act if the French > were first attacked? The Poles were in a desperate situation and were grasping at straws. They demanded a promise from the French, which Gamelin gave them to get them off his back. The French would have attacked with more forces had it not looked like Poland was already crushed (as it did at the time), but a decisive push was not going to happen. The French didn't intend to sacrifice their manpower-starved army for the sake of keeping their word to the Poles.
> Following is a link with some nice maps and graphics, and an excerpt from > "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried > Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than Mr. > Thornley's. Citing a book blurb is hardly convincing, and Ospreys are notoriously weak in analysis though they can be good on detail.
LC
J Antero - 10 Jul 2009 03:24 GMT >> von Mellenthin was an impressive figure in the German military, and was a >> much praised military history author.
> von Mellenthin didn't fight in key 1940 battles, and his accounts have > largely been debunked. Only those about the desert war stand up to [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > toady on the high command" in the first place. Why is a toady better > when quoted by someone else? LC, thank you very much for a substantive informed post. I have just a few questions and thoughts that linger.
Do you think Marshall was lying or was just mistaken in his praise of General von Mellenthin's book?
""" Vast in scope, keen in its technical appraisal, respectful of history...other military authors should doff their hats and bow. -- Brigadier general S.L.A. Marshall, chief historian of the European theater in World War II """
Would von Mellenthin lie about an appraisal of the weak German defenses in the west and the French lapse in not taking advantage of them?
He apparently visited the area and had acsess to critical information about the defenses. He could see documents, positions in the field, and talk to key personel.
What was Mellenthin's motive to lie? To make the French look even worse for not taking action? One might think that considering the German defeat of the French in mid 1940, it would make the Germans look even better to generally talk up the French army, and make their own success over it look all the better.
Also, doesn't Mellenthin's appraisal of the western defenses seem consisitent with Hitler's own upset response of "Now what?", when he learned of the French declaration of war over Poland?
As for the rest - thanks for supplying a lot of substantive opinion from western authors. I was being honest when I said that I am open about the subject.
One could wonder, just a little, to what extent some of those opinions might have been orieneted toward not giving a friendly nation a hard time after a humiliating episode in their history.
Personally, I'm a real fan of Churchill, and I think he was very much ahead of our own American leaders of the time in recognizing the post-war problems in Europe, and the crucial need to form an effective alliance in the West against the threat from the Soviets.
By any chance, are you familiar with any analyses by Polish or Russian military analysts / historians dealing with the Saar offensive (preferably post 1991)? I wonder what conclusions they might have drawn about it?
I think that it's obvious that a real offensive in the Saar would not have been a cakewalk, even with most of the German forces fighting in the east, especially with the apparently deficient make up of the French army. (From some of the posts in the thread about French military weakness in late 1939, it would almost seem that Adolph made a mistake in striking east, instead of west ;-) ).
I guess one of the most misleading things is, that on the face of it, the Saar offensive seems like it would have been such a good opportunity.
The French could have hit the Germans while most of their forces were occupied a long way off, throwing them off their game plan, and getting the French army blooded in a way and manner of French choosing, rather than waiting for the Germans to set things up, and bring the axe down at a time and in a way of their own choosing. I guess I was taken in.
Another misleading thing is the agreements signed by the French, in which they had commited themselves to launch strong attacks, within 3 weeks of start of war.
I think the weight of what you are saying, is that the French *never* had any intention of launching a strong attack to help the Poles - that they had always thought and felt they just couldn't do it, even while signing an agreement to do so.
I admit that that didn't ocurr to me.
I assumed they were being honest about the agreements they signed in the months leading up to the invasion of Poland, and that they actually thought that they had a well equipped standing. army in decent shape - capable of making an attack on the Germans within a short time frame. .. I admit that that may be a nuance that I failed to understand about the subject.
Like most things about war, nobody then or now can be certain how well a strong attack in Sep., 1939, against the Germans in the west, by a capable force, would have gone.
The thing that we both agree on, is that the French didn't try.
> possibility of Gamelin being less than fully honest when he made that > promise. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > So the French never reneged on anything they signed? Try the 1940 > Franco-British agreement not to make a separate peace with Germany. Oh well. You are obviously a student of this war, and understood (where I did not) that the French commitment to make an attack in 3 weeks time, in no way conveyed that they themselves thought that they were actually militarily capable of such an attack.
All I can say is: mea culpa....
May I ask, do you have an order of battle for the French forces standing in 9/39, and for the Saar offensive forces (wiki says:. 40 divisions, including one armoured division, three mechanized divisions, 78 artillery regiments and 40 tank battalions) ? Hopefully it would include numbers troops, numbers of heavy weapons, tanks etc. That should reveal the actual weakness of the French forces.
Also, may I ask, do you have French casualty data for the Saar offensive? Hopefully breaking out active combat versus mine/booby trap casualties.
Again, thank you for a substantive and informative post.
Rich Rostrom - 10 Jul 2009 07:41 GMT > Do you think [S. L. A.] Marshall was lying or was just mistaken > in his praise of General von Mellenthin's book? Mistaken. I've read the book myself. It's detailed, well-narrated, covers a lot of ground - Mellenthin having served in North Africa, on the Eastern Front, and on the Western Front.
But like most post-WW II German memoirists, he wanted to make the German army look good at the expense of Hitler, and to appeal to Western readers, especially military men, scholars, war buffs. He repeated a lot of the conventional wisdom of the time. Later scholarship has shown that he omitted or distorted things which conflicted with these ends.
LC - 15 Jul 2009 18:44 GMT > Do you think Marshall was lying or was just mistaken in his praise of General von Mellenthin's book? I agree with (among others) Rich & Rich: S.L.A Marshall wasn't trying very hard to acertain the worth of "Panzer Battles" but he must sincerely have thought it was a solid, authoritative work. After all, lots of people did for the first few decades after the war.
> Would von Mellenthin lie about an appraisal of the weak German defenses in the west and the French lapse in not taking advantage of them? von Mellenthin was working from memory. He remembered finding German defenses in his sector weak, and imagining them much weaker before he arrived (he wasn't there in September). Mostly, he remembered other German officers saying they would never have been able to hold against a French attack. He therefore reported the German officers mess scuttlebutt, all the more eagerly as it pushed the line espoused by all German generals after the war, namely that the Allies shared some of the blame for Hitler by not acting more quickly or decisively.
So I wouldn't say Mellenthin was actually lying in that case - I'd rather reserve my use of the term for his descriptions of the eastern front - but neither is his assessment particularly authoritative. No soldier is ever satisfied with the strength of the defenses where he stands, after all the French commanders in the Maginot Line sectors wanted more troops than they already had as well. It is clear von Mellenthin didn't stop to consider what it would actually take to overcome the defenses along the western German border, and it is quite obvious that he doesn't know anything about French capabilities at the time.
> He apparently visited the area and had acsess to critical information about the defenses. He could see documents, positions in the field, and talk to key personel. He was responsible for one sector, so he visited some of "the area", he talked to some of the people involved in defending it. The people were dissatisfied with their ability to defend it against the juggernaut that they imagined the French army to be. It is quite true that the Westwall wouldn't have stopped a fully-prepared and -equipped French army, but such an attack couldn't have been made at the time.
>From the source you quoted (even though it applies to an area further north, the terrain wasn't easier in the sector targetted by the French): "Four major factors had worked against both the 4th and 28th Divisions in making the V Corps main effort. First, the cruel terrain and the West Wall had enabled a few Germans to do the work of many."
> What was Mellenthin's motive to lie? To make the French look even worse for not taking action? Spice up his account by claiming he had held a very dangerous posting and that only luck let him tell the tale afterwards.
Also, as I mentioned above, German generals needed all the excuses they could find to distantiate themselves from nazi crimes. So the story went that only the British and the French caving in at Munich had prevented Hitler from being toppled (never mind the fact that he had successfully browbeat his generals just before it), or that a bold Allied attack in September would have driven through German defenses and ended the war right then. Many Allied commanders were only too glad to take such comments at face value, for reasons that it would be too long to go into here, but there's a vast literature on the topic.
> One might think that considering the German defeat of the French in mid 1940, it would make the Germans look even better to generally talk up the French army, and make their own success over it look all the better. And that's just what happens here: claiming it could have smashed through the Westwall in September 1939 certainly qualifies as talking up the French army.
> Also, doesn't Mellenthin's appraisal of the western defenses seem consisitent with Hitler's own upset response of "Now what?", when he learned of the French declaration of war over Poland? No, the "Now what?" refers to Britain going to war as opposed to backing down one more time, as Ribbentrop had assured him and Hitler seems to have hoped she would. The British declaration of war drew that reaction, the French one was 6 hours later. There was no doubt in Germany that Britain was the Allied coalition leader.
> One could wonder, just a little, to what extent some of those opinions might have been orieneted toward not giving a friendly nation a hard time after a humiliating episode in their history. Basil Liddel Hart was anything but a francophile. Williamson Murray holds no particular pro-French agenda, the gist of the article from which I quoted is a scathing assessment of British and French policies and actions at the time.
The general idea is that there's much to blame the British and the French for in that period, but blitzing through the Westwall isn't one of those things.
> By any chance, are you familiar with any analyses by Polish or Russian military analysts / historians dealing with the Saar offensive (preferably post 1991)? The popular consensus in Poland was that cowardly French betrayal doomed Poland and let slip a golden opportunity to win the war there and then. Not sure what the learned Poles thought.
Historical views don't change overnight, so the Polish views didn't alter immediately after 1991. Still today, popular newspapers can still print that the French let their allies down and let the valiant Polish resistance be for nothing.
If it is any indication, quite a few Polish posters have tried to argue that the Allies could and should have attacked in September 1939, none of them had the facts to make that thesis hold. They can be found in the archives. Try a search with "Arkadiusz" and "Saar" for instance, that's one first name I found quickly, but there are others.
I don't know the Russian view.
> I think that it's obvious that a real offensive in the Saar would not have been a cakewalk, > even with most of the German forces fighting in the east, especially with the apparently > deficient make up of the French army. (From some of the posts in the thread about > French military weakness in late 1939, it would almost seem that Adolph made a mistake > in striking east, instead of west ;-) ). The French army was organized to fight a frontal attack against a larger opponent. It was therefore very large for the country's population base, and commanded a lot of firepower. The other side of the coin was a very slow, even sluggish, force.
The French army was only deficient for things the French hadn't thought they would need, like the ability to quickly invade Germany. It was very good in static defense situations and firepower / artillery attrition. Whenever the Germans launched frontal attacks on French positions, whether they lost or won, they paid a heavy price.
> I guess one of the most misleading things is, that on the face of it, the Saar offensive seems like it would have been such a good opportunity. Lots of things look like good opportunities, many of these don't stand up to scrutiny, the Saar offensive belongs to that latter category.
> The French could have hit the Germans while most of their forces were occupied a long > way off, throwing them off their game plan, and getting the French army blooded in a way > and manner of French choosing, rather than waiting for the Germans to set things up, > and bring the axe down at a time and in a way of their own choosing. I actually agree the French would have been better off attacking more, if only for morale reasons and to get more battle experience. Where I part company with Jodl and von Mellenthin is on the "lost opportunity" thesis. The French were not going to go very far before they would be confronted with superior numbers of German defenders and fighting for their foothold in German ground.
Getting "blooded" was precisely what they didn't want, given the serious manpower shortage that their army labored under. The French started the war with the manpower maxed out and their army a wasting asset, just like the 1944-45 British army. As a consequence their behavior was much the same as Montgomery's, for the same reasons. From their point of view, there was little point taking losses to defend some worthless area in the Saar when they could fight from much better defensive positions farther back.
The important point is that, whether or not you agree with the French outlook of the time, even a banzai charge wouldn't have carried them very far. I think the first time I made that point here was in 1998, and David Thornley put it again to you in this thread, but the US Army attacked very similar numbers of defenders in 1945. The 1945 US Army was, needless to say, far more mobile and aggressive than the 1939 French one. It had air supremacy and commanded excellent air support whereas the French would have to attack despite German air superiority (enough Luftwaffe forces remained in the West that German fighters outnumbered French ones). Despite these advantage, 7th Army attacked from roughly the same positions as the 1939 French had, and got pretty much stuck. What unhinged the German defense was Patton attacking from Luxembourg and flanking the defenders - an option not available to the 1939 French. Even then, it took about two weeks for the Americans to reach the Moselle.
Assuming therefore that the French would be as good as the 1945 Americans - an assumption that the most strident of French flag- weaving nationalists would find very daring - they would need two weeks to clear the Saar. Two weeks after 8 September is 22 September, by which time the French would definitely be outnumbered on the ground, as well as being at the end of their logistical tether. So the absolute best-case scenario has the French conquering the Saar before stopping (and likely kicked back some of the way), the loss of which would only deprive Germany of a fraction of its coal, a commodity of which it had no great shortage at the time.
No area vital to the German war effort would be captured, certainly not the Ruhr, and neither do I buy a scenario where Hitler would suddenly lose face to the point of being toppled (by whom?). Rather the contrary, German troops would be defending their homeland and rally round the flag, the French attack would act as a confirmation of nazi propaganda to the effect that Germany was not the aggressor.
> Another misleading thing is the agreements signed by the French, in which they > had commited themselves to launch strong attacks, within 3 weeks of start of war. How is that misleading?
The French were bound to come to the assistance of Poland if she was attacked. They did: they went to war with Germany, after all. Not to put too fine a point on it, but Britain and France were the only countries to declare war on Germany - a country that was more powerful than either of them - without being forced to. Every other belligerent that fought on the Allied side was invaded (Denmark, Norway, Belgium, The Netherlands, Luxembourg, Yugoslavia, Greece, USSR), declared war upon (USA) or browbeaten into participating in the war on the United Nations' side (Romania, Bulgaria, Turkey...). You may decide Brazil and Mexico didn't really fall within the 2nd or 3rd category, but they weren't in direct danger either.
So the French had committed to declaring war on Germany, and they did. The Poles were - understandably, after Munich - not satisfied that the existing treaty was enough, so they pushed for a specific military commitment. The French bowed in to Polish wishes, and promised a major attack within 3 weeks of general mobilization. Hence the French promise of a large attack by September 22nd, more or less. Their army was in no shape to make a *general* attack then, but there is no reason to doubt that they would have continued to increase the pressure and have an army-wide attack going by that date if things had been going according to plan.
What changed was how quickly Poland collapsed: by the time the French attack kicked in (small, but only within one week of the mobilization, so it was a preparatory move) the Polish situation was already hopeless. One week later, organized resistance by the Polish forces had stopped and Warsaw was encircled. There was little point therefore in supporting a corpse of a country just because such support had been promised.
The British and the French had long determined that the future of Poland would be settled by the outcome of the "main front" between the western democracies and Germany, which was generally correct. The quicker than expected Polish collapse precipitated a withdrawal to the "let's defeat Germany our way, we'll restore Poland after victory" position.
> I think the weight of what you are saying, is that the French *never* had any intention of > launching a strong attack to help the Poles - that they had always thought and felt they > just couldn't do it, even while signing an agreement to do so. Not quite. The French never had any intention of launching as strong an attack as the Poles wanted them to, because they knew they couldn't. So the wording on the agreement deliberately left Gamelin some wiggle room, which he intended to expoit. Similarly, the French always never had any intention of sacrificing their army for the sake of their ally (just as the British headed for the nearest port when things looked critical in both world wars).
On the strategic level, the French expected Poland to go down, and they didn't expect their own attack to prevent that collapse (whereas the Poles had circled the wagons waiting for the cavalry). They thought that crushing Poland would take Germany time, during which British and French troops could mobilize and deploy to good positions. If that involved taking out a first chunk off the Siegfried Line, so much the better.
So I think the French did intend to launch a strong attack as promised, but only if the situation looked like they had foreseen it (i.e. bulk of the Wehrmacht still committed in Poland for the foreseeable future), whereas the Poles expected them to attack no matter what, just because they had promised to do it.
> I assumed they were being honest about the agreements they signed in the months > leading up to the invasion of Poland, and that they actually thought that they had a > well equipped standing. army in decent shape - capable of making an attack on the > Germans within a short time frame. They weren't really being dishonest: they did think that their army was capable of making a serious attack within 3 weeks, which was more or less what they had promised they would do, and they did intend to keep that promise.
On the other hand, they did consider it a distinct possibility that they might renege on their commitment if things were worse than planned, and in their private discussions they said that fulfilling the full letter of the military agreement was impossible (though they were willing to come close). So they were being less than fully honest in that their promise held an unwritten but important rider that said "if it looks like there's any point in our doing it".
So you definitely can't take their signing such an agreement as evidence that they had the capability to blitz Germany. Furthermore, "a short time frame" is relative, by the date that had been specified for their attack it had lost its point since Poland was gone.
> Like most things about war, nobody then or now can be certain how well a strong > attack in Sep., 1939, against the Germans in the west, by a capable force, would have gone. I think that those who have studied the situation have a good idea how well it was likely to go, and the best-case scenario that I outlined above is already very, very optimistic given what is known of French doctrine, logistics, and German terrain and defenses. But feel free to look into it if you wish, I'd love to learn something new.
> May I ask, do you have an order of battle for the French forces standing in 9/39, > and for the Saar offensive forces (wiki says:. 40 divisions, including one armoured > division, three mechanized divisions, 78 artillery regiments and 40 tank battalions) ? Yes, I do, but Rich already provided some excellent information. I'm not sure exactly what you're looking for here, do you expect me to come up with a personnel and weapon count of all attack-capable units in Lorraine as of September 1939, and then do the same thing for the Germans? Listing divisions allows one to do that in a synthetic fashion. What exactly should we count, here?
I'm away from my books at the moment, but if you ask again in a week or so I suppose I could match the units I know where in the area with their TO&E strength and come up with a theoretical total of what they had. Is that what you're looking for? Let me warn you that this isn't going to be all that much more realistic than division counts, despite being lengthier. For instance, the French mobilization system meant that the "active" (peacetime regular) divisions shed personnel (mostly cadres) to man the newly-raised reserve divisions. That personnel was replaced by just-mobilized reservists, those coming to the active units being reasonably fresh out of military service, those manning the B reserve units having had far more time to forget about army life, and not be acquainted with whatever little modern equipment was available. So for the first few weeks, even the divisions that were nominally at full strength were actually integrating new personnel not used to working together.
As Rich wrote, a French and a German division were very close matches. Personnel was equivalent, the Germans had more firepower at the battalion level and the French more artillery, also the French could usually count on more assets from corps and army (additional artillery and tank battalions). But for the purposes of comparing levels of forces, you can be confident that whatever differences there are between German and French TO&Es are small enough that division counts are meaningful. These are not burnt-out late-war German units with "division" in their names but actually worth a weak regiment, these are not Italian or Soviet divisions with a far smaller TO&E than their western counterparts as well as being chronically understrength. The divisions on both sides would be close to full strength, those with the best training level would be the German 1st wave ones (their French equivalent being disrupted by the necessity to man reserve units, see above), the German 2nd wave and the French active and series A reserves would be about the same, the German 3rd wave would be good defensive units though unable to mount complex manoeuvers, and the German 4th wave and French B reserve divisions would only be good for static defense. Other than that, they were all roughly the same size.
> Hopefully it would include numbers troops, numbers of heavy weapons, tanks etc. That should reveal the actual weakness of the French forces. The Germans had no tanks, but they had fair amounts of AT guns (including some of those 88s) and plenty of mines. French operational reports on the use of tanks in September reported that those AT guns that they encountered - uniformly of the 37mm variety - were no great deal, causing a few losses but mainly firing from too far to be effective, mines were a definite problem and the technical services devoted much effort trying to solve it during the following months, until blitzkrieg gave them a new and somewhat more urgent problem to tackle.
Try this link: http://atf40.forumculture.net/1939-f23/offensive-franaise-dans-la-sarre-t398.htm
It's a French-language forum, but online translators may help. Mostly, the maps should be useful, and some of the links (I posted a few on page 4 of the discussion) refer to similar discussion in English- language forums, including this one. That should help.
LC
> Also, may I ask, do you have French casualty data for the Saar offensive? Hopefully breaking out active combat versus mine/booby trap casualties. J Antero - 16 Jul 2009 05:19 GMT <snip some good discussion>
>> May I ask, do you have an order of battle for the French forces standing >> in 9/39, [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > Germans? Listing divisions allows one to do that in a synthetic > fashion. What exactly should we count, here? As discussed elsewhere, an OOB for both sides has enough information to allow a basic comparison of "combat power" by showing the identification, strength, command structure, and disposition of the personnel, units, and equipment of any military force. And, obviously, whatever the Germans had, that hadn't been sent east to fight, would have been strongly enhanced by being in fortified postions.
> I'm away from my books at the moment, but if you ask again in a week > or so I suppose I could match the units I know where in the area with > their TO&E strength and come up with a theoretical total of what they > had. Is that what you're looking for? Yes, it has been. But my interest on this is subject is more "curiosity" than anything else, and I'm not comfortable asking anyone to spend a lot of time compiling data.
I thought that these (OOB) materials for both sides would have been compiled (at least roughly) decades ago by reliable historians in an easy to interpret manner, and that my online searchs for them were coming up dry because they were stuck away in some largely unindexed place. (Google searchs are progressively getting better for products like "enlargers", than for military campaigns of 70 years ago.)
Thank you for interesting replies to my questions.
LC - 19 Jul 2009 19:20 GMT > As discussed elsewhere, an OOB for both sides has enough information to > allow a basic comparison of "combat power" by showing the identification, > strength, command structure, and disposition of the personnel, units, and > equipment of any military force. But the OOBs that Rich provided or that can be found from the links I gave in my previous post (I confess I'm too lazy to type this stuff all over again) already do that. Since the German and French infantry divisions were comparable, you can get away with a division count for an approximate idea of available combat power.
If you want to judge for yourself, here's a TO&E for a French infantry division. There's a recap with manpower and armament in the end: http://www.atf40.fr/ATF40/divers/DI.pdf
And here's the German version, though I think Rich already pointed out this site. You'll need to work out the totals but there's a glossary: http://niehorster.orbat.com/011_germany/39_organ_army/39_id-1_welle.html
The short version:
French infantry division (active or A reserve): 16,538 personnel, 374 automatic rifles (FM 24/29, equivalent to the British Bren), 176 machine-guns, 53 x 81mm mortars, 36 x 75mm + 24 x 155mm guns (or 12 x 105mm + 12 x 155mm), 52 x 25mm + 8 x 47mm AT guns.
German infantry division, 1st wave: 17,734 personnel, 327 machine-guns (not counting those with the artillery regiment), 81 x 50mm + 54 x 81mm mortars, 6 x 105 + 18 x 75mm infantry guns, 36 x 105mm + 12 x 150mm artillery guns, 12 x 37mm AT guns. I may well have got the count wrong, so cross-check this with Leo's website above.
German infantry division 2nd wave: 15,273 personnel, 6 less machine- guns (and no HMGs), no 50mm mortars, only 36 x 81mm mortars and all the infantry guns are 75mm.
German infantry division 3rd wave: 17,807 personnel, 378 machine-guns, no mortars, only 75mm infantry guns, and older artillery pieces.
So manpower is equivalent, the French have more automatic weapons but the German machine-guns are generally better, the Germans have more mortars for which French grenade launchers (about 500 per division, not listed above) are poor compensation IMO (but some francophiles disagree), artillery is equivalent, the Germans have infantry guns for direct fire support though on the attack the French can be expected to field a tank regiment (45 light tanks) per division more or less. Corps and higher artillery is comparable though in the attack the French could be expected to get the advantage if they mobilized it fast enough.
If you want to refine that, you have to add border troops - lightly- armed infantry, only good for static defense from bunkers but that's what they would have to do, so... - as well as bunkers, prepared defenses and generally good defensive terrain on the German side, as well as air superiority (what the Luftwaffe had left in the west was enough for that). On the French side, you would need to add the tank battalions that would support attacking infantry divisions, plus more heavy artillery (though the super-heavy kind would take a while to mobilize and likely be too late).
German border troops along the southern Saar front: 33,000.
> And, obviously, whatever the Germans had, that hadn't been sent east to > fight, would have been strongly enhanced by being in fortified postions.
>From a TO&E perspective, the German units guarding the western border weren't any more understrength (or overstrength) than those invading Poland. A division was a division was a division, at the time, within its own "wave" of mobilization, of course.
> Yes, it has been. But my interest on this is subject is more "curiosity" > than anything else, and I'm not comfortable asking anyone to spend a lot of > time compiling data. Quite a bit of the data is available online, actually, If you use the above then match it with the divisional OOBs and maps that have been posted here or to which links have been provided, you should get the sort of total that you want depending on which sector you're interested in.
> I thought that these (OOB) materials for both sides would have been > compiled (at least roughly) decades ago by reliable historians in an easy to > interpret manner, and that my online searchs for them were coming up dry > because they were stuck away in some largely unindexed place. (Google > searchs are progressively getting better for products like "enlargers", > than for military campaigns of 70 years ago.) The easiest to interpret manner is to count divisions given how they really are quite close.
I hope the above helps.
LC
Rich - 21 Jul 2009 05:13 GMT > If you want to judge for yourself, here's a TO&E for a French infantry > division. There's a recap with manpower and armament in the end:http://www.atf40.fr/ATF40/divers/DI.pdf [quoted text clipped - 14 lines] > 150mm artillery guns, 12 x 37mm AT guns. I may well have got the count > wrong, so cross-check this with Leo's website above. I hate to introduce more misinformation (and considering the problems I've had posting lately), but that isn't quite correct Louis. :)
Personnel: 534 officers, 102 warrants, 2,701 NCOs, 14,397 EM, total 17,734 Transport: 4,842 horse, 919 horse-drawn vehicles, 394 motorized personnel vehicles, 615 cargo trucks (including half-tracked), 3 armored cars Weapons: 312 submachine guns, 90 antitank rifles, 435 LMG, 110 HMG, 12 2cm Flak, 84 5cm mortars, 54 8cm mortars, 75 3.7cm Pak, 20 7.5cm leIG, 6 15cm sIG, 36 10.5cm leFH, 12 15cm sFH, 9 flamethrowers
You appear to have misread Leo, since you miscounted the LMG, forgotten the HMG, mixed up the caliber of the sIG, mistaken the 2cm Flak for the 3.7cm Pak, and missed the three regimental AT companies (each of 12 pieces just as in the Panzerabwehr-Abteilung), plus the three in the Aufklaerungs-Abteilung. :) Of course I took the totals from the fictions in Lexikon, which strangely match Mueller- Hildebrandt, Tessin, and others... :)
> German infantry division 2nd wave: 15,273 personnel, 6 less machine- > guns (and no HMGs), no 50mm mortars, only 36 x 81mm mortars and all > the infantry guns are 75mm. Ditto. Personnel: 491 officers, 98 warrants, 2,273 NCOs, 12,411 EM, total 15,273 Transport: 4,854 horses, 823 horse-drawn vehicles, 393 motorized personnel vehicles, 509 cargo trucks (including half-tracked), 3 armored cars Weapons: 90 antitank rifles, 345 LMG, 114 HMG, most divisions had few to no 5cm or 8cm mortars, 75 3.7cm Pak, 26 7.5cm leIG, 36 10.5cm leFH, 12 15cm sFH, 9 flamethrowers
> German infantry division 3rd wave: 17,807 personnel, 378 machine-guns, > no mortars, only 75mm infantry guns, and older artillery pieces. Again, not quite. Personnel: 578 officers, 94 warrants, 2,722 NCOs, 14,507 EM, total 17,901 Transport: 6.033 horses, 1,529 horse-drawn vehicles, 330 motorized personnel vehicles, 248 cargo trucks, 415 motorcycles Weapons: 90 antitank rifles, 559 LMG, 150 HMG (most if not quite all MG were older MG 08/15 and MG 13), 75 3.7cm Pak, 26 7.5cm leIG, 36 10.5cm leFH, 12 15cm sFH, (artillery were usually older models, leFH 16, leFH 16 n.A., and sFH 13), 9 flamethrowers
Finally, 4. Welle. Personnel: 491 officers, 99 warrants, 2,165 NCOs, 12,264 EM, total 15,019 Transport: 4,077 horses, 926 horse-drawn vehicles, 359 motorized personnel vehicles, 618 cargo trucks, 329 motorcycles Weapons: 90 antitank rifles, 343 LMG, 114 HMG, 75 3.7cm Pak, 26 7.5cm leIG, 36 10.5cm leFH, 12 15cm sFH, 9 flamethrowers
Note: the 4. Welle were formed mainly by mobilizing reservists and Landwehr and adding them to existing auxiliary units of the standing army. As a result they had older personnel, but generally modern equipment, albeit they were not equipped with 5cm and 8cm mortars. They actually did quite well later in the war, but in 1940/1941 had most of the Landwehr replaced by newly conscripted younger recruit classes.
LC - 21 Jul 2009 09:57 GMT (BTW, I sent you an email a few days ago on your msn address, you don't have to reply but did you get it?)
> I hate to introduce more misinformation (and considering the problems > I've had posting lately), but that isn't quite correct Louis. :) That I might be construed as a reliable source was enough misinformation for the month :-)
I did expect it not to be correct, hence my caveat in the text, as I don't have Tessin or Mueller-Hildebrandt, the only paper works by Leo that I have cover mechanized troops rather than infantry, and I generally hate to do that sort of things. But I'm actually glad for the extra detail that I hadn't bothered to note the last time.
I did use reliable sources for the French TO&E, namely Lee Sharp's series of OOB books and Didier's work at ATF40. Being part of the ATF40 team, I know Didier to be a serious researcher and far better at TO&Es than I am, so you should trust those numbers.
> Personnel: 534 officers, 102 warrants, 2,701 NCOs, 14,397 EM, total > 17,734 So I got that bit right at least - given how this was what I had noted from M-H, that's hardly surprising :-)
> Transport: 4,842 horse, 919 horse-drawn vehicles, 394 motorized > personnel vehicles, 615 cargo trucks (including half-tracked), 3 > armored cars > Weapons: 312 submachine guns, 90 antitank rifles, 435 LMG, 110 HMG, 12 > 2cm Flak, 84 5cm mortars, 54 8cm mortars, 75 3.7cm Pak, 20 7.5cm leIG, > 6 15cm sIG, 36 10.5cm leFH, 12 15cm sFH, 9 flamethrowers I believe there's a weapon list in the ATF40 page I mentioned, and there were no SMG to be had for practical purposes. The French bought a batch of them and issued them to various "corps francs" (a sort of commando raised within the unit and tasked with special reconnaissance and coup de main work), but as the subject of individual firearms is one that bores me even more than TO&Es, only expect that statement to be within the general ballpark. I know of extensive discussion of that topic that I could paste if it's any help, though as Michele wrote we've already strayed far from the original subject of the thread and I don't think the answer will make much of a difference to the amount of combat power available on both sides of the border in 1939.
No ATRs for the French in 1939, they made a deal with Britain exchanging some for 25mm guns but the first deliveries (besides the first few dozen) were in June 1940.
> You appear to have misread Leo, since you miscounted the LMG, > forgotten the HMG, mixed up the caliber of the sIG, mistaken the 2cm [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > from the fictions in Lexikon, which strangely match Mueller- > Hildebrandt, Tessin, and others... :) I did *not* forget the HMGs, I lumped them together with the LMGs before deliberately not including the artillery MGs and miscounting the total. That'll be enough misinformation from you, young man!
Thanks much for the additional information (BTW, I sent an email a few days ago to your msn address, you don't have to reply but did you get it?). 4th Welle divisions probably wouldn't have been very good in September 1939 except in a limited way as static defense, the extensive retraining program that the Wehrmacht underwent during the first winter seem to have helped a lot.
LC
Rich Rostrom - 22 Jul 2009 01:48 GMT <excellent information>
Having reformatted it into a table, I see that
Only 1. Welle has any Flak or mortars.
1. and 2. Welle have 3 armored cars; 3. and 4. Welle have no armored cars but several hundred motorcycles.
1. 2. and 4. Welle all have 1 truck per 24-30 men; 3. Welle has 1 per 72 men.
3. Welle has an extra 600 horse carts to compensate; it is the only Welle with more horse-drawn than motor transport.
1. and 2. Welle have 5-6 horses per cart; 3. and 4. Welle have about 4.
3. Welle has substantially more MGs than the others.
The artillery park is similar for all four, except that 1. Welle has 6 x 15 cm sIG instead of 6 x 7.5 cm leIG.
David H Thornley - 10 Jul 2009 01:51 GMT >>>> Ah, you're going to consider this time between about June 1940 and the >>>> Fall of 1944, in which the French didn't do so well. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > I've done that over and over. > And i'll do it again, see below. As far as I can tell, you claim that the French were underaggressive, and could have made a meaningful offensive in September 1939.
Are you claiming that an offensive that wouldn't have significantly helped Poland would have been meaningful?
What do you think the mobilizing French army should have accomplished?
The final outcome of the war is that the French won after suffering badly. The outcome of 1940 was the conquest of France, which was a result of many things, including being too aggressive strategically. The outcome of 1939 is that Poland was conquered, and given the strategic situation of September 1939 I don't see how that could have been changed.
> Here's what General von Mellinthin said: > "the more I look a our defenses, the less I could understand the completely > passive outlook of the French". So, he didn't like the defenses on his corps frontage. That's all he claims to have looked at, IIRC.
> von Mellenthin was an impressive figure in the German military, and was a > much praised military history author. Half right. He was not an impressive figure. He was mostly a staff officer, and never got all that high.
He was a much praised military history author, being one of the better of the memoirists. I don't trust the German military memoirs of the 1950s and 1960s. One person I know said that the charitable interpretation is that they had to work from memory, and the uncharitable one that they knew they couldn't be checked.
> I think most people will recognize that General Mellenthin knew what he was > talking about, probably far better than some far removed Hitler toady on the > high command. Why?
Particularly in a war, nobody knows what's happening. They know what's around them to some level of detail, and that's about it.
von Mellenthin, as you say, was a staff officer for III Corps at the time. He knew what was happening in his corps area, and everything beyond would be fuzzy.
In particular, he wouldn't be privy to high command plans and ideas.
> Apparently, Thornely is unaware of his stature as a general officer and a > military history author.... Actually, Thornley is well aware of him, having read his book. He was never particularly influential in the German Army. He did write a well-written book, and I have a third-hand report that he actually believes the garbage he wrote about the Soviet soldiers.
> Here's the Editorial reviews of von Mellenthin's book (from Amazon), Translation: Here's the puff pieces the publisher could dig up. The reviews on Amazon are hardly useless, but they aren't to be taken at face value.
> I think General von Mellenthin carries considerably more credibilty on the > issue of the German defenses in the west, than you do, Dave. Why?
He's taking the situation as he saw it at the time, in a limited area. He had no particular knowledge of what the French had at the time. He had no particular knowledge of what the situation was like in other sectors.
I, on the other hand, have the distinct advantage of knowing what was going on on both sides, and up and down the front. Not in nearly as much detail as von Mellenthin, but much more broad knowledge.
>> Nor did you in any way address the reasons I gave why the French >> couldn't have done anything really useful. > > You didn't give any credible reasons, Dave. An easy dismissal. Let's break it down.
Do you think the Poles had any real offensive capabilities after, say, September 15?
Do you think Poland was in a defensible condition on September 15?
Are you aware of the speed the Luftwaffe could redeploy? It was quite impressive, when moving to existing airbases.
What do you think the French should have been able to do?
What is your comparison of the German forces defending the Saar in 1939 and the German forces defending the Saar-Palatinate area in 1945?
What is your comparison of the French forces arrayed against the Saar in 1939 (counting things the French could have done) and the Allied forces attacking the Saar-Palatinate area in 1945?
The 1945 outcome was the capture of the area in 12 days, BTW. This is considered (in the official history) as a noteworthy accomplishment.
What amount of French conquest do you think would have significantly helped Poland?
Don't feel you have to have good answers to all of these, but they are all relevant to the situation.
> But I'm open to changing my opinions based on valid reasons. What do you consider valid reasons?
> Why don't you give us some references to credible military authorities who > discuss why it was militarily impossible for the French to have mounted a > real attack in Sep., 1939, while most of the German forces were busy in > Poland? What's a credible military authority, in this case?
Nor am I big on arguments from authority. I prefer to look at the facts myself, and read what historians have to say about them. I've believed credible-sounding authorities in the past, and wound up believing a lot of things that simply weren't true.
Doubtless I have false beliefs now, but at least they're mine.
> HOWEVER, as you apparently don't know, they will also have to explain why > the French military / political authorities of the time THEMSELVES THOUGHT > THEY WERE CAPABLE OF DOING SUCH AN ATTACK WITHIN 3 WEEKS OF START OF WAR, > when they wrote and signed the agreement with Poland to do so, as things > were heating up > in mid to late 1939. Three weeks from the start of the war would be September 22. Is it your opinion that a French offensive starting then would have helped the Poles? Do you think such an offensive would have helped the French in any way?
By September 22, the military situation had changed dramatically.
You may not have realized that Poland signed the agreement, and seemed to think that it was a useful promise. This means that the Poles thought that a French attack by the 22nd would be useful to them. In fact, Poland had quite thoroughly lost before the 22nd.
So, we see that France overpromised, although we don't know by how much. Knowing what I do of Gamelin, this surprises me not at all.
We also see that the Poles had at least as unrealistic a view.
So, both France and Poland overestimated their capabilities. Your point?
> The agreement to launch such an attack was signed by the French on > 5/19/1939. And, presumably, signed by the Poles at about that time.
> The French had a large well equipped standing army. Not really. The French army was a mass army, which meant that it needed time to mobilize.
> The French had a reliable ally in Britain. I'm not at all sure the French authorities at the time thought Britain reliable. Compare the British forces in France to what they had at comparable times in 1914, and you'll get the same impression.
> They were in the position to launch well supplied attacks from their > homeland, against an enemy whose forces were mostly occupied fighting in > Poland, with a strong safe fall back position (the Maginot line) if things > went wrong. Well-supplied implies a logistic base which, AFAIK, was largely reservists. By the time the French had mobilized, the Germans could bring forces back from Poland pretty much at will.
Would you like to look at the air force capabilities of the belligerents?
> The Polish military / political authorities also must have thought the > French had enough force ready to be of QUICK assistance, or what value to > them was the agreement, which obligated them to simialrly act if the French > were > first attacked? What's the definition of quick?
You have said that they committed to a strong attack within three weeks of the start of the war. Is that quick enough for you?
In fact, by that time it was obvious that no French offensive was going to do the Allies any good.
> Your argument that the French were incapable of launching a significant > attack is made foolish by the very fact that the French military / political > authorities of the times (and those of the Polish), obviously thought they > could. You know, I haven't claimed that they were incapable of launching a significant attack by September 22, which is apparently when they thought they could, according to you.
I have claimed that they couldn't have launched a significant attack in time to significantly help Poland, which is a different issue, and one not addressed by the agreement.
> In May Gamelin promised a "bold relief offensive" within three > weeks of German's attack.[1] Doubtless bold by Gamelin's standards, and of course in three weeks the situation had changed dramatically.
> Despite all the obligations of the treaties, the alliance was never > fulfilled by France, which provided only token help to Poland during the > Polish Defensive War of 1939, in the form of the Saar Offensive. The French had agreed to an attack that could not possibly provide more than token help. After about two weeks, the Poles were incapable of significant offensive actions, so the Germans could leave small forces in Poland and mop up more slowly. An attack scheduled for three weeks would have been useless for Poland, and that's the treaty obligation.
> This is often considered an example of Western betrayal. In my experience, groups that lose badly look for scapegoats. The French blamed the Belgian Army in 1940.
Since the French actually launched a weak attack on September 7, and Poland didn't last long enough to benefit from a stronger one, I don't see how it would be a betrayal.
> Following is a link with some nice maps and graphics, and an excerpt from > "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried > Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than Mr. > Thornley's. No problem; lots of people have different perspectives than I do. It's one of the things that makes this group interesting.
> http://books.google.com/books?id=EpYjCvpo6SIC&pg=PA44&dq=siegfried+%22saar+offen sive%22&ei=q4NTStDIKarYygSCyrGTBw > Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line > Author Neil Short > Publisher Osprey Publishing, 2004 > ISBN 184176678X, 9781841766782 Osprey Publishing caters to wargamers, and doesn't do serious history as far as I've seen. Being a wargamer, I certainly don't intend this as an insult, but we should make the distinction here.
> Excerpt: > > """ The West Wall, as it had been designed to do, had deterred France > from launching a full-scale attack. France was unable to launch a full-scale attack until it was of no potential use to do so. The West Wall had nothing to do with that.
> The Western democracies had missed their chance to smash the > Siegfried line, much to the bemusement of the German high command. The excerpt you provided contains nothing from anybody who would likely have had contact with the German high command.
Moreover, we are apparently to believe that the German high command deliberately set itself up to lose the war in 1939. If we assume that the German high command thought that the defenses would likely hold long enough, which is much more likely, then the German high command would hardly have been bemused that the French didn't break through and drive on Berlin.
And, of course, you're repeating yourself, I believe verbatim. Please don't do that; it wastes everybody's time and doesn't help your image. If you want to repeat yourself, at least use different words.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Duwop - 10 Jul 2009 03:25 GMT > What do you think the French should have been able to do? > [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > The 1945 outcome was the capture of the area in 12 days, BTW. This > is considered (in the official history) as a noteworthy accomplishment. I believe this is the third time you've had to bring this to Antero's attention. Maybe a 4th time will have some effect. Or maybe this somehow does not qualify as a good argument. It would appear that the only reason for that would be it weakens his assertion, greatly. And thank you David for pointing out the historical comparison, it is useful thing know.
J Antero - 10 Jul 2009 05:07 GMT >> What do you think the French should have been able to do? >> [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] >> The 1945 outcome was the capture of the area in 12 days, BTW. This >> is considered (in the official history) as a noteworthy accomplishment.
> I believe this is the third time you've had to bring this to Antero's > attention. Maybe a 4th time will have some effect. Or maybe this > somehow does not qualify as a good argument. Did you even look at the link to book discussing all that? I furnished a while ago in the thread.
Here it is again.
Following is a link and excerpt from "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than yours.
http://books.google.com/books?id=EpYjCvpo6SIC&pg=PA44&dq=siegfried+%22saar+offen sive%22&ei=q4NTStDIKarYygSCyrGTBw Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried Line Author Neil Short Publisher Osprey Publishing, 2004 ISBN 184176678X, 9781841766782
Excerpt:
""" The West Wall, as it had been designed to do, had deterred France from launching a full-scale attack.
With his western flank secure, Hitler could concentrate all his efforts on the the defeat of Poland. Even before the Polish surrender in October, Hitler was able to gradually move troops to the West to man the lightly held defenses and later to prepare for the spring campaign.
The Western democracies had missed their chance to smash the Siegfried line, much to the bemusement of the German high command.
General von Mellenthin noted at the time that, "the more I look at our defenses, the less I could understand the completely passive outlook of the French".
Indeed, the total lack of warlike intent was such that if the war diary of one German engineer unit is typical of the rest, it would seem that mines of their own laying were the cause of most German casualties during this period. """""
I t would appear that the
> only reason for that would be it weakens his assertion, greatly. > And thank you David for pointing out the historical comparison, it is > useful thing know. Rich - 10 Jul 2009 15:30 GMT > Following is a link and excerpt from "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried > Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than yours. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > Publisher Osprey Publishing, 2004 > ISBN 184176678X, 9781841766782 You might do better, as Louis has already shown, if you utilized better references. For example in this case the recognized authority in English is:
Kaufmann, J.E. and H.W. Kaufmann, "Fortress Third Reich", Da Capo Press, 2003.
Osprey's are something of the Wikipedia of the book world; excellent for an initial overview, but they are neither comprehensive nor scholarly. They at best have a sketchy bibliography, but otherwise are completely unreferenced and are not annotated so fundamentally consist of unsupported opinions rather than facts.
J Antero - 10 Jul 2009 05:07 GMT >>>>> Ah, you're going to consider this time between about June 1940 and the >>>>> Fall of 1944, in which the French didn't do so well.7 [quoted text clipped - 15 lines] > The final outcome of the war is that the French won after suffering > badly. As I said before, the claim that the French won the war, rather than being on the winning side, says where you're coming from.
If everybody had acted as the French did, we'd all be goose stepping. Well, those of us of the preferered races would be, anyway.
>> Here's the Editorial reviews of von Mellenthin's book (from Amazon), >> > Translation: Here's the puff pieces the publisher could dig up. > The reviews on Amazon are hardly useless, but they aren't to be taken > at face value. So Marshall was fabricating in his praise? Was v. Mellenthin the only credible figure in history to question "sitzkreig". Did he even coin the word?
> What do you think the French should have been able to do? I have thoughtall along, that if the the French military / political authorites of the time wrote and signed an agreement to do an attack within 3 weeks of start of war, then that indicated that in the few months before the war, they themselves thought they had enough (standing) force to do such an attack, and actually intended to do it.
Apparnetly, that was a bad assumption.
> What is your comparison of the German forces defending the Saar in 1939 > and the German forces defending the Saar-Palatinate area in 1945? What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? Did the French (and Brits) have an airfore and AA guns? What was the order of battle of the allied forces attacking in 1945? What was the supply situation of the allied forces attacking in 1945? What was the condition of the Siegfried line in 1939, versus 1945? You comparison isn't all that great.
I furnished a link a publication that dealt with those questions, which you pretend should be discounted.
But nevermind. LC presented a substantial argument that the French signing of the ageeemnet with Poland to attack within 3 weeks was not an indication that they themselves thought they had enough force to attack, or that they indeed intended to fullfil the agreement.
J Antero - 10 Jul 2009 05:46 GMT > What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? > Did the French (and Brits) have an airfore and AA guns? > What was the order of battle of the allied forces attacking in 1945? > What was the supply situation of the allied forces attacking in 1945? > What was the condition of the Siegfried line in 1939, versus 1945? > You comparison isn't all that great. Typos - 1945 should 1944.
David H Thornley - 10 Jul 2009 13:23 GMT > Typos - 1945 should 1944. You were correct the first time. The second attack on that area was made in 1945.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 10 Jul 2009 15:31 GMT >> Typos - 1945 should 1944. >> > You were correct the first time. The second attack on that area was > made in 1945. Thanks, but I think 1944 is more correct.
The Germans started a frantic effort to get the Siegfired line back in shape (after neglecting it after 1940), I think in August, 1944.
Allied formations reached the line in Autumn, 1944, and US V corps hit the wall in Sep., 1944 with what was supposed to only be a reconnaisance in force (V Corps had supply problems), and penetrated it with ease, about 6 miles into Germany.
The Germans threw everything they had at the penetration, and drove it back.
The Allies had systemic supply problems with limited ports after their rapid advance from the coast, so full attacks weren't launched right away. And some argument had been going on about how and where to make the main Allied attacks, Operation Market Garden was in progress.
The Germans being the Germans, they didn't waste any time in reinforcing the Siegfired, so the opportunity for a rapid penetration was lost.
v. Rundsted's chief of staff (Westphall) sort of echoed General v. Mellenthin (whom you discount) in saying if the Allies had hit them quickly while the Siegfried line was undermanned, they might have collapsed the German front. But, as in Sep.,1939, it didn't happen, and the subsequent battles along the line in 1945 were dificult and costly.
Thanks ;-)
Rich - 10 Jul 2009 17:29 GMT > Thanks, but I think 1944 is more correct. It actually helps if you are a bit more specific about what you are talking about.
> The Germans started a frantic effort to get the Siegfired line back in shape > (after neglecting it after 1940), I think in August, 1944. [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > force (V Corps had supply problems), and penetrated it with ease, about 6 > miles into Germany. But prior to this you were making comparisons with the abortive French Campaign in the Saarland in September 1939. That is more analogous in space and time to the American Saarland Campaign (LUMBERJACK) that got underway 23 February after preliminary operations beginning 8 February.
The US V Corps assault on the Eifel is a difficult comparison OTOH since the French would have been unable to exceute such an attack in September 1939, given that Belgium and Luxembourg were in the way.
> The Germans threw everything they had at the penetration, and drove it back. Uh, sorry, no they did not, except in a very local sense when US patrols were withdrawn because the division could not support them. But the Westwall positions south of Losheim in the Eifel were retained and were turned over to the 2nd Division in late September and early October when it arrived from Brest. See Mac MacDonald's "Company Commander" for an account of what it was like to hold those positions. In late November and early December they were turned over to the 106th Division...so in a sense they were driven back between 16-19 December, three months after they were captured.
(snip asides not relevent to the argument)
> v. Rundsted's chief of staff (Westphall) sort of echoed General v. > Mellenthin (whom you discount) in saying if the Allies had hit them quickly > while the Siegfried line was undermanned, they might have collapsed the > German front. But, as in Sep.,1939, it didn't happen, and the subsequent > battles along the line in 1945 were dificult and costly. Um, sorry, but Westphal if anything was even more mendacious than Mellenthin when it came to details, but at least neither were as bad as Fritz Bayerlein. And that argument ignores the same simple facts that apply to September 1939, when push came to shove the Germans were more capable of defending those positions than a cursory examination reveals, since their enemies were even less capable at the time of attacking them.
J Antero - 11 Jul 2009 04:14 GMT >> Thanks, but I think 1944 is more correct. > [quoted text clipped - 20 lines] > since the French would have been unable to exceute such an attack in > September 1939, given that Belgium and Luxembourg were in the way.
>> The Germans threw everything they had at the penetration, and drove it >> back. [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > Division...so in a sense they were driven back between 16-19 December, > three months after they were captured. Here's some US Army history summary:
""" In four days of combat ranging from light to intense, the 4th Division had torn a gap almost six miles wide in the West Wall but at a point offering no axial roads and few objectives, short of the Rhine, attractive enough to warrant a major effort to secure them. The breach had cost the division about 800 casualties.
Four major factors had worked against both the 4th and 28th Divisions in making the V Corps main effort. First, the cruel terrain and the West Wall had enabled a few Germans to do the work of many. Second, rain and generally poor visibility had denied air support, restricted observation for tank and artillery fires, and produced poor footing for tanks. Third, a shortage of artillery ammunition, which in the case of the 28th Division had limited artillery units to twenty-five rounds per gun per day, had denied the infantry large-scale fire support and had afforded German guns an immunity that otherwise would not have existed. Fourth, an inability to concentrate had prevented either division from employing overwhelming weight at any critical point. The last factor had affected the 28th Division particularly, for General Cota had possessed no reserve regiment.
Had either General Gerow or the division commanders interpreted the authorization for a reconnaissance in force more broadly, they might have beaten the Germans into the West Wall. On the other hand, General Hodges, the First Army commander, had been distinctly conservative in his authorization. Hodges, for example, had insisted that "all troops should stay tightly 'buttoned up,' " and Gerow had received a "definite impression" that the army commander would not sanction the corps becoming "involved" in the West Wall before 14 September.37 Even had the infantry divisions achieved a coup de main, might they not in exploiting it have encountered similar difficulties? Indeed, in view of the ammunition shortage and the dispersion of units, they might have had trouble even holding a major breach of the West Wall. """""
>> v. Rundsted's chief of staff (Westphall) sort of echoed General v. >> Mellenthin (whom you discount) in saying if the Allies had hit them [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > reveals, since their enemies were even less capable at the time of > attacking them. Those pesky prevaricating German Generals !! They're EVERYWHERE. ;-)
Here's a piece from the US Army history regarding the condition of the German forces there - it does seem to support what Westphal said.
""""" The true German situation in the Eifel was fully as dismal as the V Corps G-2 pictured it. The corps which controlled the sector roughly coterminous to that of the V Corps was the I SS Panzer Corps under General der Waffen-SS Georg Keppler. Of four divisions nominally under General Keppler's command, two had been so depleted that Keppler had merged them with another, the 2d SS Panzer Division. This division was to defend the Schnee Eifel. The remaining division, the 2d Panzer, was to guard the West
Wall south of the Schnee Eifel. Between them the 2d Panzer and 2d SS Panzer Divisions could muster no more than 3 nominal panzer grenadier regiments, none with greater strength than a reinforced battalion; 2 engineer battalions; 2 signal battalions; 17 assault guns; 26 105-mm. and 3 150-mm. howitzers; plus no more than 6 tanks, 3 in each division. To this force might be added the nondescript garrison troops actually in position in the West Wall in this sector, but these were so few that they could have manned no more than every fifth position.8 General Keppler's I SS Panzer Corps formed the southern (left) wing of the Seventh Army, commanded by General der Panzertruppen Erich Brandenberger. The Seventh Army in turn formed the left wing of Field Marshal Model's Army Group B. The corps, army, and army group boundaries ran through the southern part of the V Corps zone along a line Diekirch-Bitburg. Below this line was the LXXX Corps, which was the northern (right) wing of the First Army (General der Panzertruppen Otto von Knobelsdorff) in Lorraine, which was in turn the right wing of Army Group G.
Because the German unit boundaries did not correspond to the one between the First and Third U.S. Armies, the V Corps attack was to strike the inner wings of both German army groups. Thus, northernmost contingents of the LXXX Corps also would be involved. Commanded by General der Infanterie Dr. Franz Beyer, the LXXX Corps had only one unit in this sector bearing a division label. This was the 5th Parachute Division, which, like some of General Keppler's units, had little left except a name. To a nucleus of the division headquarters and a company of the reconnaissance battalion, General Beyer had attached a security regiment, a motorized infantry regiment, and a few miscellaneous units of company size. The division had neither armor nor artillery.
Although the LXXX Corps controlled a Kampfgruppe of the once-proud Panzer Lehr Division, the Kampfgruppe was a far cry from a division. It consisted only of a panzer grenadier battalion of company strength, an engineer company, six 105-mm. howitzers, five tanks, a reconnaissance platoon, and an Alarmbataillon (emergency alert battalion) of about 200 men recruited from stragglers and soldiers on furlough in Trier. Although the corps was destined on 14 September to receive a regiment and a light battery of a division newly committed in Lorraine, the addition hardly would make up for the over-all deficiencies in the command. The First Army put the matter succinctly in a report on 13 September: "At the present time, LXXX Corps cannot hold a defense line with these forces . . . ."9 """
The US Army historians apparently lend support to Westphall's statements about how weak the Germans were there, when the Americans first arrived at the Wall.
Obviously, the tough battles that ensued in early 1945 indicate the Germans manged to reinforce before the Americans launched attacks stronger than the "reconnaissance in force" of Sep., 1944.
How a full fledged Saar offensive would have gone in 1939, launched within 3 weeks of start of war, with the weight of the German forces fighting in Poland, if the French had had the strength and intention of ever launching it----- you'll have to forgive me for thinking that that will have to remain in the realm of conjecture.....
J Antero - 11 Jul 2009 01:56 GMT >>> Typos - 1945 should 1944. >>> >> You were correct the first time. The second attack on that area was >> made in 1945. I hurridly wrote this post before leaving this morning, and about 10 seconds after I sent it, I knew had mis-stated a couple things.
> Thanks, but I think 1944 is more correct. > [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > force (V Corps had supply problems), and penetrated it with ease, about 6 > miles into Germany. They penetrated it with "ease" isn't good language. US troops took hundreds of casualties in this operation over a several day span, and they didn't go 6 miles "in", they tore a gap in the Siegfried line 6 miles wide.
> The Germans threw everything they had at the penetration, and drove it > back. > > The Allies had systemic supply problems with limited ports after their > rapid advance from the coast, The problem wasn't so much the ports, as transport from the ports to the front. It was a long distance and they were using trucks (and a pipeline).
so full attacks weren't launched right away. And
> some argument had been going on about how and where to make the main > Allied attacks, Operation Market Garden was in progress. [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > > Thanks ;-) Rich - 10 Jul 2009 17:09 GMT > As I said before, the claim that the French won the war, rather than being > on the winning side, says where you're coming from. So then the French contribution to the campaign in southern France was negligible? Which appears to say where you're coming from.
David made no such claim.
> So Marshall was fabricating in his praise? Why no, since he quite happily believed the guff that Mellenthin was propounding, including the notion that "Soviets" were all primitive and retarded and only defeated the manly Germans by swamping them in endless columns of human flesh.
Slam was a newspaper reporter and always had a newspaper reporters attitude to the truth, which is that it rarely sells. His writing is replete with half-truths and outright whoppers, which he got away with at the time. But since the publication of Harold Linebaugh's "The Men of Company E" circa 1985 Slam's occassional dishonesty has come under considerable scrutiny.
> Was v. Mellenthin the only credible figure in history to question > "sitzkreig". > Did he even coin the word? Er, who said anything different? Sitzkreig was a derisive reference coined during the winter of 1939/1940 by the American press to describe events after the exciting fall of 1939.
> Apparnetly, that was a bad assumption. Yes, apparently it was, so why are you now apparently returning to your mistaken assumptions?
> What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? You don't know? So then you are actually arguing from ignorance?
By 26 August HG C had the following in place on the Westwall.
Covering the Dutch-Belgian-Luxembourg frontier: 7. Armee with 78. ID of the 2. Welle (2.), 212. and 215. ID of the 3. Welle (3.), while 260. and 262. ID of the 4. Welle (4.) were enroute to reinforce the fortifications positions and were in place by mid- September (not that they were needed since the notion of an Allied assault through Holland, Belgium, or Luxembourg was rather unlikely).
The more critical Saarpfalz line from the Luxembourg border to about Kehl was occupied by" 1. Armee IX AK with 25. and 33. ID of the 1. Welle (1.), which was the active army, i.e., most of the divisions had been in active service for years and had been filled up by mobilization forces beginning in March 1939, and 71. ID (2.) Gruppe Saarpfalz, which covered the Saar "gap", the preferred invasion route, which was also the most heavily fortified. It consisted of three 1. Welle divisions, 6. ID, 9. ID. and 36 ID., the first two of which had been in existance as active units for five years and which were actually older than that, since their original constituants were part of the Reichswehr. XII AK with 15. and 34. ID (1.) and 52. and 79. ID (2.) In addition there were seven divisions under direct controll of the army, 75. ID (2.), 209., 214., 223., 231., and 246. (3.), and 268. (4.)
Covering the mountainous Schwarzwald from about Kehl south was: 5. Armee VI AK - commanding Grenz Infanterie Regiment 6, 3 motorized MG battalions, 18 fortress companies, and artillery V AK - 22. ID (1.) and 225. ID (3.) 227. ID. (3.) was directly under the army. In addition, six 4. Welle divisions, 251., 253., 254., 263., 267., and 269. were moving into positions in the fortifications and were in place by mid-September.
So by the earliest time the French could react the Germans had in place 31 divisions on their western frontier, all but five along the French border. Of those 26 divisions, 8 were 1. Welle (78% active duty, 12% reservists that had been released from active service within the last year, 6% reservists with 2-3 months refresher training, and 4% Landwehr who were mostly Great War and/or Reichswehr veterans). The 1. Welle mobilization had begun in March, so they were all well integrated by 25/26 August when they went to their positions. The 2. Welle was equipped as the 1. Welle, but only a cadre of 6% of the personnel were active duty, 83% were reservists that had been released from active service within the last year, 8% reservists with 2-3 months refresher training, and 3% Landwehr. The 3. Welle divisions were equipped with obsolescent weaponry dating to the Great War and Reichswehr...which was very similar to much of the equipment in the French armies. They only had 1% active personnel as cadre, 12% were reservists that had been released from active service within the last year, 46% reservists with 2-3 months refresher training, and 42% Landwehr. 4. Welle were drawn from auxilliary units of the active army and actually had more active personnel, 9%, and 21% were reservists that had been released from active service within the last year, 46% reservists with 2-3 months refresher training, and 24% Landwehr.
Both 1. and 2. Welle divisions were fully prepared for mobile operations by 26 August, 3. and 4. Welle divisions were fully capable indefensive positions.
> Did the French (and Brits) have an airfore and AA guns? AA guns aren't much use in offensive operations and the Germans were able to maintain air parity over the frontier, which is all that they required. BTW, the British weren't even present on the frontier and the BEF only became active in France on 20 September.
> What was the order of battle of the allied forces attacking in 1945? You mean you don't want to know what the French actually had available in 1939? You don't care that the two "armored division" you believed existed, 1e and 2e DCR, weren't actually created until January 1940? That on mobilization six of the later DLC were actually horse cavalry (DC) and only two of the mechanized cavalry divisions existed? That only two DLM (the closest thing to a panzer division) existed? That there were just 17 active infantry divisions and 9 active motorized divisions in France? And that between them they only included 24 active infantry and 20 motorized infantry regiments? That the 27 other infantry and 7 other motorized infantry regiments to bring them up to strength required at least three weeks of mobilization? Or that the bulk of the initial mobilization (serial A) was designed to man the fortresses rather than to fill out the field army?
Assuming that all the active units were immediately thrown into battle without absorbing their mobilization cadres, that pits the equivalent of 15 1/3 French infantry divisions and perhaps the equivalent of two or three mechanized and cavalry divisions, against 26 German divisions in prepared fortifications. How do you think that would have turned out? The French reconnaissance into the Saarland "suceeded" in getting as far as it did because the Germans had no intention of employing a cordon defense until the Polish campaign was resolved. Furthermore, the Germans knew the French mobilization schedule well, it was no great secret, and knew that by the end of the month the French could have considerable forces deployed, so it was better to yield early in the month to minimize casualties and complete preparations for a possible stronger attack later in the month.
In 1945 US Third and Seventh Army deployed six corps and about 20 divisions against the German 7. Armee of three corps with the remnants of one panzer and 8 infantry divisions, all badly understrength. So better than two-to-one and more like four-to-one, with air superiority on the allied side in 1945 versus bare parity or even possible inferiority in 1939.
> What was the supply situation of the allied forces attacking in 1945? Quite good actually. 12th Army Group had employed the relative lull from the end of the Battle of the Bulge circa 16 January to the opening of the Saarland offensive in late February to build up a considerable reserve.
> What was the condition of the Siegfried line in 1939, versus 1945? Quite a bit better in 1939. Upon mobilization they had begun laying mines and by 1 September had about 12,900 S-mines and 82,000 T-mines in place. Given their rate of mobilization they could probably have had four to five times that many in place by the time the French completed their own mobilization at the end of September. There were also 11,283 bunkers and firing positions completed in the Westwall, along with quite a number of fixed barriers.
> You comparison isn't all that great. Since you apparently cannot support your own position with any hard data and instead have to ask others for help to support it, your comparison is non-existant.
> I furnished a link a publication that dealt with those questions, which you > pretend should be discounted. There was no pretending, Mellenthin should be discounted since for one thing he wasn't there in September 1939, he was on the staff of III AK rather a bit to the east and did not arrive on the Westwall until late October. His commentary might be applicable then, except that they bear even less resemblance to reality in October than they did in September, considering that by that time the bulk of the German army had been transferred from Poland to the western frontier.
J Antero - 11 Jul 2009 01:56 GMT >> As I said before, the claim that the French won the war, rather than >> being >> on the winning side, says where you're coming from. > > So then the French contribution to the campaign in southern France was > negligible? Which appears to say where you're coming from. Why not say the Poles won the war, Monte Casino and all that?
Did the French particpation in the campaign in southern France "win the war"? Sorry, but I think the French were on the winning side, not that they "won the war".
As for much of what you had below, I already acknowledged that LC had provided evidence that the French didn't have the force or the intention of launching an attack within 3 weeks of start of war, as they had obligated themselves to do in the Franco-Polish Military Alliance.
I already admitted that I wrongly assumed the French actually had the forces for, and the intentionsof launching such attacks (apparently so did the Poles).
Your describing "sitzkreig" as just derisive newspaper jargon, versus a real description of an historical factor - well the same thing went by different names. Churchill recognized it as a real thing and had a different name for it. I hope you won't be too upset by my using the plebeian wiki reference below...
(Did you know that an investigation by Nature magazine in 2005 suggested that for scientific articles Wikipedia came close to the level of accuracy of Encyclopædia Britannica and had a similar rate of "serious errors."---- but of course, I got that from wiki....... ;-)) )
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoney_War """" The Phoney War, also called the Twilight War by Winston Churchill, der Sitzkrieg in German ("the sitting war": a play on the word Blitzkrieg),[1] the Bore War (a play on the Boer War) and la drôle de guerre ("the funny war") was a phase in early World War II - in the months following the German invasion of Poland in September 1939 and preceding the Battle of France in May 1940 - that was marked by a lack of major military operations in Continental Europe. The great powers of Europe had declared war on one another, yet neither side had committed to launching a significant attack, and there was relatively little fighting on the ground, notwithstanding terms of Anglo-Polish military alliance and Franco-Polish Military Alliance, which obliged the United Kingdom and France to take military action, in the case of the United Kingdom, in 15 days time. While most of the German army was engaged in Poland, a much smaller German force manned the Siegfried Line, their fortified defensive line along the French border. At the Maginot Line on the other side of the border, British and French troops stood facing them, but there were only some local, minor skirmishes. """""
Thanks for sharing, Rich...
Rich - 11 Jul 2009 02:46 GMT > Why not say the Poles won the war, Monte Casino and all that? Why? Neither David or I said so. Are you enamored of non sequiters? :)
> Did the French particpation in the campaign in southern France "win the > war"? Again, you seem to be the only one expressing that thought.
> Sorry, but I think the French were on the winning side, not that they "won > the war". Gee, that seems to be exactly what David said...about a half dozen posts ago.
> As for much of what you had below, I already acknowledged that LC had > provided evidence that the French didn't have the force or the intention of > launching an attack within 3 weeks of start of war, as they had obligated > themselves to do in the Franco-Polish Military Alliance. I know you did, it was the backsliding that I was onjecting to. ;)
> I already admitted that I wrongly assumed the French actually had the forces > for, and the intentionsof launching such attacks (apparently so did the > Poles). Just tried to clarify the details for you...glad to see that your backsliding days are over.
> Your describing "sitzkreig" as just derisive newspaper jargon, versus a real > description of an historical factor - well the same thing went by different > names. Churchill recognized it as a real thing and had a different name for > it. I hope you won't be too upset by my using the plebeian wiki reference > below... Both blitzkreig and sitzkreig were newspaper inventions, but then style has always been more valued than substance. And Wiki is just fine...as a start. The problem is in depending on it as a sole source, or in using a single book as your source, or a single person...I think it best to leave that habit to the Baymen of the world. :)
> (Did you know that an investigation by Nature magazine in 2005 suggested > that for scientific articles Wikipedia came close to the level of accuracy > of Encyclopædia Britannica and had a similar rate of "serious errors."---- > but of course, I got that from wiki....... ;-)) ) Factoids are like farts, they tend to dissipate in a strong wind. :) The question that immediately comes to mind is just how accurate is Britannica? :) Trust, but verify. :)
(snip)
> Thanks for sharing, Rich... You're quite welcome; I'm always happy to oblige.
J Antero - 11 Jul 2009 17:03 GMT >> Why not say the Poles won the war, Monte Casino and all that? > [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > Again, you seem to be the only one expressing that thought. I though you been reading and understanding the thread. We were talking about Dave's repeated claim that the "French won the war". I said they were on the winning side, but that they did not "win the war". Ergo, you are the one who is mistaken.
>> Sorry, but I think the French were on the winning side, not that they >> "won >> the war". > > Gee, that seems to be exactly what David said...about a half dozen > posts ago. Wrong. You haven't been paying attention. Look at the posts.
>> As for much of what you had below, I already acknowledged that LC had >> provided evidence that the French didn't have the force or the intention [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > > I know you did, it was the backsliding that I was onjecting to. ;) False claim.
I guess you were upset about my asking about an OOB for the opposing forces in the Saar area in 9/39.
Gee, is that backsliding? ;-)
I trust Louis was being competent and honest in his post saying the French didn't have anywhere near the strength to take on the Germans there, and had no intention of doing so, when they signed their agreement with the Poles to launch an attack within 3 weeks of start of war.
My request was out of curiosity and thinking that he might have the info near at hand.
By the way, Rich, a pasted in jumble of cryptic unit designations isn't the same as posting an OOB.
An order of battle (OOB) gives identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
But,,, thanks for trying... ;-)
>> I already admitted that I wrongly assumed the French actually had the >> forces [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Just tried to clarify the details for you...glad to see that your > backsliding days are over. Another false claim. (see above ;-)).
>> Your describing "sitzkreig" as just derisive newspaper jargon, versus a >> real [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > or in using a single book as your source, or a single person...I think > it best to leave that habit to the Baymen of the world. :) We agree... I've made reference to a number of backup sources in this thread, including the US Army historians site.
>> (Did you know that an investigation by Nature magazine in 2005 suggested >> that for scientific articles Wikipedia came close to the level of >> accuracy >> of Encyclopædia Britannica and had a similar rate of "serious >> errors."---- >> but of course, I got that from wiki....... ;-)) )
> Factoids are like farts, they tend to dissipate in a strong wind. :) > The question that immediately comes to mind is just how accurate is > Britannica? :) Trust, but verify. :) LOL. And you just gave us another of yours.
> (snip) > >> Thanks for sharing, Rich... > > You're quite welcome; I'm always happy to oblige. Rich - 12 Jul 2009 02:48 GMT > By the way, Rich, a pasted in jumble of cryptic unit designations isn't the > same as posting an OOB. Maybe you'll have a better time understanding this one. Note that an '*' indicates subordination, since the board does not allow for the more conventional indents. And you do understand that the armies are all subordinate to HG C, while the corps and others are subordinate to the preceeding army? Or do I need to spell it out more for you?
Note also there is some question as to who commanded 7. Armee prior to 26 October when Freidrich Dollmann took over. I did not include the commanders of the divisions, although I can give you those if you desire, along with most of the senior staff positions. Please let me know if there are any designations you do not understand.
German dispositions on the western frontier as of 26 August 1939 from north to south (numbers in parenthesis are the divisional Welle)
HG C - Generalfeldmarschal Ritter von Leeb
5. Armee - General der Infanterie Curt Liebmann (HQ Münster, covering Dutch and Belgian frontier) *Korück 560 (Commander Army Rear Area) *Armee-Nachschubführer 561 (Army Supply Command) *Armee-Nachrichten-Regiment 563 (Army Signals Regiment) *Vermessungs-Abteilung 624 (Artillery Survey Battalion) Attached Heerstruppen (Non-divisional Troops): *Pionier-Regiments-Stab 504 (Engineer Regiment HQ) **Brücken-Bau-Bataillon 550 (Bridging Battalion) **Pionier-Bataillon 666 (Engineer Battalion) **Pionier-Bataillon 46 *Panzerabwehr-Abteilung 543 (AT Battalion) *Oberbaustab 16 (Construction HQ) **Bau-Bataillon 42 (Construction Battalion) **Bau-Bataillon 41 **Bau-Bataillon 26 **Bau-Bataillon 25 **Bau-Bataillon 83
V. Armeekorps (AK) - Generaloberst Richard Ruoff (Army Corps, covering the Dutch border Emden-Kleve) *Korps-Nachrichten-Abteilung 45 (Corps Signals Battalion) *Korps-Nachschubtruppen 405 (Corps Supply Troops) *22. ID (1.) (Infantry Division of the 1st Wave) *225. ID (3.) (Infantry Division of the 3rd Wave) *Grenzschutz-Abschnitts-Kommando 9 (Border Sector Command) **Grenzwacht-Regiment 6 (Border Regiment) (two battalions with six companies) ** Grenzwacht-Regiment 19 (three battalions with seven companies)
Festung Aachen (total 16 MG and 12 AT companies) Grenzwacht-Regiment 26 (three battalions) Grenzwacht-Regiment 36 (nine companies) Grenzwacht-Regiment 46 Grenzwacht-Regiment 56 (two battalions with seven companies) Grenzwacht-Regiment 66
227. ID (3.) (Belgian border south of Aachen (Eifel) under direct control of 5. Armee)
VI. AK - General der Pioniere Otto-Wilhelm Förster (Luxembourg border (HQ Trier)): *ARKO 6 (Artillery Commander) *Korps-Nachrichten-Abteilung 46 *Korps-Kartenstelle (mot) 406 *Feldgendarmerie-Trupp 406 *Korps-Nachschubtruppen 406 *Grenz Infanterie Regiment Stab 124 (three battalions with three MG and four AT companies, two artillery and one flak batteries) *Grenzwacht-Regiment 112 (three battalions) *Grenzwacht-Regiment 122 *MG Batallion 1. *MG Batallion 2. *MG Batallion 3
En route - 251., 253., 254., 263., 267., 269. ID (all 4.)
1. Armee - Generalfeldmarschal Erwin von Witzleben (Saarpfalz) *Armee-Nachschubführer 591 *Armee-Nachrichten-Regiment 596 *Korück 590
IX. AK - General der Artillerie Friedrich Dollman *ARKO 15 *Korps-Nachrichten-Abteilung 49 *Korps-Nachschubtruppen 409 *Korps-Kartenstelle 409 *Feldgendarmerie-Trupp 409 *25. ID (1.) *33. ID (1.) *71. ID (2.)
Gruppe Saarpfalz - General der Pioniere Walter Kuntze (as of 17 September XXIV. AK) *ARKO 143 *Korps-Nachrichten-Abteilung 424 *Korps-Nachschubtruppen 424 *Korps-Kartenstelle 424 *Feldgendarmerie-Trupp 424 *6. ID (1.) *9. ID (1.) *36. ID (1.) *Grenz-Kommando Saarpfalz (total of 26 infantry, 9 MG, 6 engineer, and 10 AT companies, 29 artillery and five flak batteries) **Grenz-Infanterie-Regiment 125 (three battalions) **Grenz-Infanterie-Regiment 127 (two battalions) **Grenz-Infanterie-Regiment 129 (one battalion) **Grenzwacht-Regiment 132 **Grenzwacht-Regiment 142 **Grenzwacht-Regiment 152 **I./Artillerie-Regiment 105 (three batteries 15cm sFH, motorized) **I./Artillerie-Regiment 106 (two batteries 15cm SFH and one battery 10cm sFK, motorized) **I./Artillerie-Regiment 108 (two batteries 15cm SFH and one battery 10cm sFK, motorized) **I./Artillerie-Regiment 109 (three batteries 15cm sFH, motorized) **MG Batallion 10 **MG Batallion 13 **MG Batallion 14 **Grenz-Pionier Batallion 73 **Grenz-Pionier Batallion 74 **Grenz-Nachrichten Batallion 74
XII. AK General der Infanterie Walter Schroth *Arko 108 *Korps-Nachrichten-Abteilung 52 *Korps-Nachschubtruppen 412 *Korps-Kartenstelle 412 *Feldgendarmerie-Trupp 412 *15. ID (1.) *34. ID (1.) *52. ID (2.) *79. ID (2.)
En route - 75. ID (2.), 209., 214., 223., 231., 246. ID (all 3.), 268. ID (4.)
7. Armee (Oberrhein) *Armee-Nachschubführer 558 *Armee-Nachrichten-Regiment 558 *schwere Stellungs-Artillerie-Abteilung 216 (Heavy Fortress Artillery Battalion) **Stellungs-Artillerie-Batterien 217, 224, 227 und 230 (Fortress Artillery Battery) *78. ID (2.) *212. ID (3.) *215. ID (3.) *14. Landwehr Division (205. ID as of 1 January 1940) *Grenzwacht-Unterabschnitt IV/33 (one battalion with six companies) *Grenzwacht-Regiment 76 (two battalions with 12 companies) **MG Batallion 4 **MG Batallion 5 **MG Batallion 11
En route - 260., 262. ID (both 4.)
Cheers!
J Antero - 12 Jul 2009 22:05 GMT >> By the way, Rich, a pasted in jumble of cryptic unit designations isn't >> the [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > all subordinate to HG C, while the corps and others are subordinate to > the preceeding army? Or do I need to spell it out more for you? Three posts, in rapid succession! Mein Gott! I feel extra special! ;-)
You're doing better, Rich, including being able to do usenet posts in an organized comprehendible manner.
However, what you are giving us is a presumably accurate listing of organizations (you do not specify source), but no real insight into the strength of the military organizations listed.
I'm a little surprised that I *again* have to "spell it out" for you - an OOB has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
Like... units having how many men, equipped with what? How many guys, with how many guns? That kinda stuff....
You see, that allows a basic comparison of opposing forces.
Countries vary in how many men and types and amount of equipment even full strength units will carry (the "TO" (table of organization), as in "what's the TO"?).
A standard full strength infantry division of one country, might be much greater in size, equippage and combat power than a standard full strength infantry division of another country.
Then there are issues of training, quality of leadership, doctrine etc., but those things are harder to capture for comparison, so as a basic comparison the OOB (order of battle) has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
I'm surprised that an obviously insufficient novice like myself, should have to "spell that out" to a full fledged usenet military historian like yourself...... ;-)
Now, in addition, units carried on paper can be shells with far fewer personel, weapons, supplies and support equipment than might be apparent on the face of it (as in "way below TO"). (This was particularly true of German units later in the war - TO's were reduced and then even those TO's were often way under-staffed and under-equipped.)
This is something that one would have to be especially suspicious of in the context of this discussion. That is, the Germans knew the French would be getting intelligence on what units were opposing them in the west.
Unit designations are one thing - that can sometimes be learned from radio traffic - level of actual personnel, equipment and supplies can be more elusive.
One could suspect there might have been a lot of full- or over- strength German units going into the fight in Poland in 1939, while there might have been a lot under-strength units left in the west, in 1939.
THAT's why you need to know how many guys, with how many guns ;-)
And, of course, as I'm sure you are aware, if the French had mounted a full attack in the Saar, the French would presumably have had local superioroty of numbers / equipment, and not be engaging with all that the Germans had left in the west, all at once.
Oh well.
Check with LC, becasue I'm sure he has on hand, and has evaluated all this OOB stuff. He told me that the French knew they were way too militarily weak and had no intention of mounting a full fledged attack in fulfillment of their agrrement with Poland, even as they were signing it in 1939.
Double cheers and thanks for the info - truly, it is a step forward...
Rich - 13 Jul 2009 00:11 GMT > Three posts, in rapid succession! Mein Gott! I feel extra special! ;-) A boring Sunday is a wonderful thing, as are storms, they're keeping me inside today.
> You're doing better, Rich, including being able to do usenet posts in an > organized comprehendible manner. Ooo, snarky aren't 'cha? Would that be "comprehensible" you meant? :) I'm so glad I'm now organized, I'll alert my boss and publisher to the fact.
> However, what you are giving us is a presumably accurate listing of > organizations (you do not specify source), but no real insight into the > strength of the military organizations listed. Sources for the Germans are Tessin and Müller-Hildebrandt, although the best online source, unfortunately incluiding some transcription errors, is Lexikon der Wehrmacht. The primary source for the French is "Blitzkrieg à l'Ouest"; online searching for posts by David Lehmann would probably benefit you as well, although he mostly concentrates on May-June 1940.
> I'm a little surprised that I *again* have to "spell it out" for you - an > OOB has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of > personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations. > > Like... units having how many men, equipped with what? > How many guys, with how many guns? That kinda stuff.... Here we go again. No, that is what you want your OOB to be. Now you have added to your laundry list strengths of personnel and equipment...and now want to be biting the hand that is willing to feed you as well? So you had no idea of what the benchmarks were regarding what you were commenting on? You were unclear about how German and French mobilization worked, what the relative divisional structures were, what the equipment was, and so on?
Sorry, I thought we were approaching the question from a common ground.
So now in addition to the other information I provided you I'm supposed to give you the KAN/KStN of the German units in question, along with equivalent for the French? How about this:
The mobilized German infantry divisions were formations consisting of three three-battalion infantry regiments, a four-battalion artillery regiment, a reconnaissance battalion (horse and mechanized), and services totaling between 15,000 and 17,000 men depending on the Welle. The French divisions were similar in size and organization...
> You see, that allows a basic comparison of opposing forces. Why yes, so does the information you were already given.
> Countries vary in how many men and types and amount of equipment even full > strength units will carry (the "TO" (table of organization), as in "what's > the TO"?). I already identified the major differences in the TO&E for the German formations in question, and now I'm supposed to do the same for the French? When do you do something?
BTW, "TO" is properly a "TO&E" since that is an American term and in World War II they were a unified item. OTOH Germans used two separate documents a KNA (the part for personnel) and the KStN (the part for equipment).
Also BTW, do you know what JP 1-2 is? In this case I think its a bit more authoritative than Merriam Webster. :)
> A standard full strength infantry division of one country, might be much > greater in size, equippage and combat power than a standard full strength > infantry division of another country. Since you were acting like you knew what you were talking about I assumed you knew what you were talking about. In this case the differences in the divisions is actually small. The principle difference in the French division was that its artillery component consisted of four groups (battalions) of 75mm guns and two groups of 155mm howitzers. So 48 75mm and 24 155mm compared to the German 36 105mm and 12 150mm. That however was balanced in part by the 18 75mm and 6 150mm infantry support howitzers. The German infantry regiment was also slightly larger, but otherwise the two were very similar.
(snip)
> I'm surprised that an obviously insufficient novice like myself, should have > to "spell that out" to > a full fledged usenet military historian like yourself...... ;-) I suppose I'm just surprised that you've evidently decided that I work on demand for you? So what the heck have you been doing with your 35,000-odd posts anyway?
> Now, in addition, units carried on paper can be shells with far fewer > personel, weapons, supplies and support equipment than might be apparent on > the face of it (as in "way below TO"). > (This was particularly true of German units later in the war - TO's were > reduced and then even those TO's were often way under-staffed and > under-equipped.) Why in the world would you imagine that the mobilization state of those divisions, created after 21 years of peace and five years of rearmament, would be similar to those of divisions at the end of the war? Both the German and French divisions suffered from a dearth of modern equipment, leaving the German 3. and 4. Welle units mostly equipped with odler weapons as were the French A and B reserve formations. Oh, wait a minute, I already mentioned that, didn't you read or comprehend that?
> This is something that one would have to be especially suspicious of in the > context of this discussion. That is, the Germans knew the French would be > getting intelligence on what units were opposing them in the west. Uh, what exactly do you think you or any "one" else needs to be suspicious of in this case? Do you believe those were Schatten Divisionen? This discussion is becoming simultaneously amusing and surreal.
(snip)
> One could suspect there might have been a lot of full- or over- strength > German units going into the fight in Poland in 1939, while there might have > been a > lot under-strength units left in the west, in 1939. You're kidding, right?
> THAT's why you need to know how many guys, with how many guns ;-) Or how the mobilization structure worked? You seriously think that some German divisions were specifically organized under a different establishment within a mobilization series, just so they could be deployed to the French frontier as a deception measure?
Thanks, I needed a good laugh.
> And, of course, as I'm sure you are aware, if the French had mounted a full > attack in the Saar, the French would > presumably have had local superioroty of numbers / equipment, and not be > engaging with all that the Germans had left in the west, all at once. Uh, how? Have you actually bothered to look for maps of the French attack? Or looked for maps of the region at all? There's a reason its called the "Saar Gap". Its a natural corridor of advance, and about the only useful one for the French, given the way the border runs. The alternative is attacking due east-southeast across the Rhine and into the Schwarzwald. So the problem for the French was that so long as the Germans were willing to defend the route of advance was pretty obvious, plus was well protected by fixed defenses.
There "full attack" simply could not happen until they mobilized, and the Germans had mobilized before them. Nor could the French magically transport mobilized divisions overnight from Metropolitan North Africa. In theory they could have crammed all 56 divisions mobilized in France on 8 September into the Saar Gap, but practically speaking they had less than a two-to-one advantage attacking against prepared defenses.
BTW, I apologize boss, but missed seven German divisions in my initial pass through. There were actually 39 German divisions, plus three major frontier commands of division size, on the western frontier by 8 September, so effectively 56-39, about 1.4-to-1.
> Oh well. Yeah, I agree.
> Double cheers and thanks for the info - truly, it is a step forward... Here's a notion, why not take the next step yourself? If you want to find out about the TO&E why not check out Leo Niehorster's site and dig about a bit yourself.
J Antero - 13 Jul 2009 01:05 GMT >> Three posts, in rapid succession! Mein Gott! I feel extra special! >> ;-) [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > I'm so glad I'm now organized, I'll alert my boss and publisher to the > fact. No, just accurate.
>> However, what you are giving us is a presumably accurate listing of >> organizations (you do not specify source), but no real insight into the [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > would probably benefit you as well, although he mostly concentrates on > May-June 1940.
>> I'm a little surprised that I *again* have to "spell it out" for you - >> an [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > > Here we go again. No, that is what you want your OOB to be. This is a ridiculous response from you.
I have repeatedly furnished to you the same request *with* the definition which is from Merriam Webster dictionary:
Order of battle: a tabular compilation of units, commanders, equipment, and their locations in a theater of operation. I have posted this several times.
That not only fits with standard modern military usage of the term, but it is common sense in terms of doing a basic comparison of military strengh between opposing sides, which has been the priciple factor in this discussion.
Anyone can do a google search using : "definition "order of battle"", and see that term is widely defined in modern usage as I have given it.
Also, could you please furnish the webpage on the site "Lexikon der Wehrmacht", which gives Wehrmacht unit listings for the Saar defense line in Sep., 1939.
I have looked and not been able to find it.
All the rest of what you have written is obfuscation to avoid the embarrassment of not being able to address what anyone with common sense can understand is the underlying factor in this discussion. THE ORDER OF BATTLE OF THE GERMANS AND THE FRENCH IN THE SAAR AREA IN SEP., 1939.
As you should know, countries vary in how many men and types and amount of equipment even full strength units will carry (the "TO" (table of organization), as in "what's the TO"?).
A standard full strength infantry division of one country, might be much greater in size, equippage and combat power than a standard full strength infantry division of another country.
Then there are issues of training, quality of leadership, doctrine etc., but those things are harder to capture for comparison, so as a basic comparison the OOB (order of battle) has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
I'm surprised that an obviously insufficient novice like myself, should have to "spell that out" to a full fledged usenet military historian like yourself...... ;-)
Now, in addition, units carried on paper can be shells with far fewer personel, weapons, supplies and support equipment than might be apparent on the face of it (as in "way below TO"). (This was particularly true of German units later in the war - TO's were reduced and then even those TO's were often way under-staffed and under-equipped.)
This is something that one would have to be especially suspicious of in the context of this discussion. That is, the Germans knew the French would be getting intelligence on what units were opposing them in the west.
Unit designations are one thing - that can sometimes be learned from radio traffic - level of actual personnel, equipment and supplies can be more elusive.
One could suspect there might have been a lot of full- or over- strength German units going into the fight in Poland in 1939, while there might have been a lot under-strength units left in the west, in 1939.
You need to know how many guys, with how many guns, on each side.
And, of course, as I'm sure you are aware, if the French had mounted a full attack in the Saar, the French would presumably have had local superioroty of numbers / equipment, and not be engaging with all that the Germans had left in the west, all at once.
Check with LC, becasue I'm sure he has this on hand, and has evaluated all this OOB stuff. He told me that the French knew they were way too militarily weak and had no intention of mounting a full fledged attack in fulfillment of their agrrement with Poland, even as they were signing it in 1939.
Now, before pretending ignorance on the part of others, as seems to be your favorite tactic, why don't you either come up with the relevant OOB information, or be honest and admit that you can't?
Rich - 13 Jul 2009 02:33 GMT > This is a ridiculous response from you. Really? I've supplied substantive posts and gotten repetition from you in return. And demands. So when did you start signing my paychecks anyway?
Curiously enough I have yet to find any substantive objections from you to my posts or, much more importantly, any of the other posters here whose criticism I would respect, such as Louis C, or Geoffrey Sinclair. Although they are mainly French and Commonwealth armed forces experts respectively; those I know who are more expert on the Wehrmacht do not post to usenet...and after 10 years I'm finally coming to agree with their aversion.
> I have repeatedly furnished to you the same request *with* the definition > which is from Merriam Webster dictionary: Yes, you are a Bayman clone aren't you? You think repetition is the same thing as a sensible argument. You asked for an "OOB" and got one that actually answers your questions. But the first one you didn't understand and by the second one you for some reason you had decided that your requests were orders to be filled as you saw fit. Sorry, it doesn't work that way. Try doing the work yourself and posting your own conclusions.
Oh, here you go, have fun... http://www.lexikon-der-wehrmacht.de/inhaltsverzeichnis1.htm Do you want Leo's website address too?
J Antero - 13 Jul 2009 15:53 GMT >> This is a ridiculous response from you. > > Really? I've supplied substantive posts and gotten repetition from you > in return. And demands. So when did you start signing my paychecks > anyway? I have asked you for the "substance" of the order of battle of the French and Germans forces at the Saar, in Sep., 1939.
You have claimed that a German General who said the Germans were quite weak there at the time, was a liar.
The order of battle of the two sides is obviously key to the discussion about the Saar offensive of Sep., 1939.
You didn't know what the term means, even after I furnished the widely used definition, and I explained what it is and why it is important.
I looked at the website you claimed had relevant informtion, at least about what German units were there. I looked around that website and couldn't find info specific to Germans forces at the Saar, in Sep., 1939.
I then asked you for the specific webpage with that info, you couldn't come up with that either.
Excuse me, but this isn't my fault - I'm simply asking you to back up what you have claimed to know, with some reliable sources.
Personally, I don't really care if it bares out whether the French would have been fools to attack the German fortified line considering the relative strength of the two, and shows the German general to be wrong, or not.
I'm just interested in seeing whether available info is available to make such conclusions.
I didn't even initiate this particular exchange. I think I am entirely correct in asking you to back up the claims that you made.
What you have given is a listing of organizations that you say represents German and French units at the Saar in Sep., 1939. Forgive me for saying so, but the website you gave for the Germans doesn't seem to do that.
But, what is needed, is not alisting of units, but an OOB. An OOB has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
How many men, equipped with what? How many guys, with how many guns, on each side, at the relevant place?
Again, I will repeat the reason and context for this request, for the third? time:
A standard full strength infantry division of one country, might be much greater in size, equippage and combat power than a standard full strength infantry division of another country.
Then there are issues of training, quality of leadership, doctrine etc., but those things are harder to capture for comparison, so as a basic comparison the OOB (order of battle) has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
I'm surprised that an obviously insufficient novice like myself, should have to "spell that out" to a full fledged usenet military historian like yourself...... ;-)
Now, in addition, units carried on paper can be shells with far fewer personel, weapons, supplies and support equipment than might be apparent on the face of it (as in "way below TO"). (This was particularly true of German units later in the war - TO's were reduced and then even those TO's were often way under-staffed and under-equipped.)
This is something that one would have to be especially suspicious of in the context of this discussion. That is, the Germans knew the French would be getting intelligence on what units were opposing them in the west.
Unit designations are one thing - that can sometimes be learned from radio traffic - level of actual personnel, equipment and supplies can be more elusive.
One could suspect there might have been a lot of full- or over- strength German units going into the fight in Poland in 1939, while there might have been a lot under-strength units left in the west, in 1939.
THAT's why you need to know how many guys, with how many guns ;-)
And, of course, as I'm sure you are aware, if the French had mounted a full attack in the Saar, the French would presumably have had local superioroty of numbers / equipment, and not be engaging with all that the Germans had left in the west, all at once.
Now if you can answer, please do. If not, then just leave it alone.
Rich - 13 Jul 2009 19:36 GMT > I have asked you for the "substance" of the order of battle of the French > and Germans forces at the Saar, in Sep., 1939. No, you initially asked for:
> What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? To which I answered with a short outline, assuming that since you were commenting so knowledgably about the subject that we had a common basis of understanding as to what could be gleaned from that outline. In that answer I also gave you a simple indication of the composition of those major compbat formations, the divisions, that I again assumed you would understand.
You then chose to lecture me on the inadequacy of my reply, threw out a spurious definition - you still have no clue what JP 1-02 is do you? - of a very flexible term and directed me to correct myself. And being the nice chap I usually am I gave you a more detailed answer, which apparently you still were unable to comprehend.
At that point I confess I gave up in frustration, since apparently no answer, no matter how detailed, will satisfy you.
> You have claimed that a German General who said the Germans were quite weak > there at the time, was a liar. No, I said Westphal was more mendacious than Mellenthin, which is different. Mellenthin like most German general officers postwar, had a very flexible definition of "truth". I assure you I was not singeling him out for censure. More than anything I was interested in pointing out to you the simple fact that ***he was not there 8 September 1939*** so whether or not he was a habitual liar is irrelevent.
> You didn't know what the term means, even after I furnished the widely used > definition, and I explained what it is and why it is important. I assure you, having supplied Leo with much of the data for his Normandy OOBs and after some 40-odd years of collecting and creating them from original documents, that I know what an OOB is. I also know what data in an OOB can give a quick, simple, and accurate answer to your question, and supplied the same to you. That you fail to understand it is no longer my problem.
> I looked at the website you claimed had relevant informtion, at least about > what German units were there. I looked around that website and couldn't find > info specific to Germans forces at the Saar, in Sep., 1939. Yeah, I didn't think you would. See when things aren't wrapped up in a neat little package for you it forces you into doing this thing called work. I assure you that all the elements are there and could walk you through the steps required...if I had any further desire to do so.
> I then asked you for the specific webpage with that info, you couldn't come > up with that either. You want a bow on it too? I spent a good couple of hours this weekend putting that together for you from the disparate threads in Lexikon, chasing down from Heeresgruupe to division-level to do so...and then realized I had missed a few since the interlinks are not always correct or complete.
> Excuse me, but this isn't my fault - I'm simply asking you to back up what > you have claimed to know, with some reliable sources. No, I've rather quickly gathered that nothing is your fault...
> Personally, I don't really care if it bares out whether the French would > have been fools to attack the German fortified line considering the relative > strength of the two, and shows the German general to be wrong, or not. Personally I don't know that it would bear that out either since it did not happen. But the best evidence seems to indicate that it is unlikely given the near force parity and the restricted operational zone. More variable would be the effects of French armor, assuming that each division had the two BCCs that French doctrine dictated, but that is probably balanced by the fixed fortifications and obstacles. The question of a protracted infantry battle is probably less variable, given the relatively light French divisional artillery and the preponderence of German mortars, especially in the 1. Welle divisions.
> I'm just interested in seeing whether available info is available to make > such conclusions. So you've stated a number of times now that you think your original assessment was incorrect, but you still haven't drawn a conclusion?
> I didn't even initiate this particular exchange. I think I am entirely > correct in asking you to back up the claims that you made. Um, sorry, but yes you did.
> What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases?
> But, what is needed, is not alisting of units, but an OOB. An OOB has the > identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of > personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations. I see, so now a unit list is ***not*** part of your definition for an OOB? Could you make up your mind please?
(snip what is apparently an attempt to waste bandwidth by a Baymanish reposting of the same post for the umpteenth time)
J Antero - 14 Jul 2009 05:34 GMT >> I have asked you for the "substance" of the order of battle of the French >> and Germans forces at the Saar, in Sep., 1939. [quoted text clipped - 15 lines] > the nice chap I usually am I gave you a more detailed answer, which > apparently you still were unable to comprehend. I don't mean to be rude, but if there is a "bayman", it's not me....
Now, with respect to what OOB means, you've been throwing around "JP 1-02 " like it's going to rescue you - are you sure that you're all right?
Anybody in or around the military knows what OOB stands for.
JP 1-02 (Joint Publication 1-02, Department of Defense Dictionary of Military and Associated Terms) gives almost the identical definition as I have been using, and as appears in Merriam Webster.
Which is no surprise, OOB is *not* a particularly flexible term when used in a modern military context.
http://www.dtic.mil/doctrine/jel/new_pubs/jp1_02.pdf order of battle - (*) The identification, strength, command structure, and disposition of the personnel, units, and equipment of any military force. Also called OB; OOB. (JP 2-01.3)
I have repeatedly furnished to you the same request using a definition from Merriam Webster dictionary, which is essentially that same as that just above, as given in DOD Joint Publication 1-02, Department of Defense Dictionary of Military and Associated Terms
Again: Merriman webster: Order of battle: a tabular compilation of units, commanders, equipment, and their locations in a theater of operation. I have posted this several times - it's essentially the same as DOD uses.
That not only fits with standard modern military usage of the term, but it is common sense in terms of doing a basic comparison of military strengh between opposing sides, which has been the priciple factor in this discussion.
Anyone can do a google search using : "definition "order of battle"", and see that term is widely defined in modern usage as I have given it.
Anyone can go to link http://www.dtic.mil/doctrine/jel/new_pubs/jp1_02.pdf and see the term is very widely accepted as I have given. (There is a different usage of OOB in terms of ancient warfare, but for modern warfare it's pretty uniform.)
> At that point I confess I gave up in frustration, since apparently no > answer, no matter how detailed, will satisfy you. Frustration? See above.
>> You have claimed that a German General who said the Germans were quite >> weak [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > out to you the simple fact that ***he was not there 8 September > 1939*** so whether or not he was a habitual liar is irrelevent. You've lost the plot.
German General Westphal was mentioned in this thread in regard to his opinion that German defenses (West Wall) were weak in (early) Autumn, 1944.
German General Mellenthin was mentioned in this thread in regard to his opinion that German defenses (West Wall) were weak in Sep., 1939.
>> You didn't know what the term means, even after I furnished the widely >> used [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > your question, and supplied the same to you. That you fail to > understand it is no longer my problem. I'm sorry, but I have repeatedly furnished to you the same request *with* the definition which is from Merriam Webster dictionary which is essentially the same as that given by the source you were saying gives a different definition: Joint Publication 1-02, Department of Defense Dictionary of Military and Associated Terms (see above). http://www.dtic.mil/doctrine/jel/new_pubs/jp1_02.pdf
Order of battle: a tabular compilation of units, commanders, equipment, and their locations in a theater of operation. I have posted this several times.
That not only fits with standard modern military usage of the term, but it is common sense in terms of doing a basic comparison of military strengh between opposing sides, which has been the priciple factor in this discussion.
Anyone can do a google search using : "definition "order of battle"", and see that term is widely defined in modern usage as I have given it, and is the same used by US DOD, as shown in JP1-02.
NOW, YOU NEED TO LEARN THE FOLLOWING:
Common sense should tell anyone that a listing of units which are claimed to have been at a certain locale is not a good basis for evaluating combat power.
As you should know, countries vary in how many men and types and amount of equipment even full strength units will carry (the "TO" (table of organization), as in "what's their TO"?).
A standard full strength infantry division of one country, might be much greater in size, equippage and combat power than a standard full strength infantry division of another country.
Then there are issues of training, quality of leadership, doctrine etc., but those things are harder to capture for comparison, so as a basic comparison the OOB (order of battle) has the identification, command structure, strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during field operations.
I'm surprised that an obviously insufficient novice like myself, should have to "spell that out" to a full fledged usenet military historian like yourself...... ;-)
Now, in addition, units carried on paper can be shells with far fewer personel, weapons, supplies and support equipment than might be apparent on the face of it (as in "way below TO"). (This was particularly true of German units later in the war - TO's were reduced and then even those TO's were often way under-staffed and under-equipped.)
This is something that one would have to be especially suspicious of in the context of this discussion. That is, the Germans knew the French would be getting intelligence on what units were opposing them in the west.
Unit designations are one thing - that can sometimes be learned from radio traffic - level of actual personnel, equipment and supplies can be more elusive.
One could suspect there might have been a lot of full- or over- strength German units going into the fight in Poland in 1939, while there might have been a lot under-strength units left in the west, in 1939.
You need to know how many guys, with how many guns, on each side.
And, of course, as I'm sure you are aware, if the French had mounted a full attack in the Saar, the French would presumably have had local superioroty of numbers / equipment, and not be engaging with all that the Germans had left in the west, all at once.
>> I looked at the website you claimed had relevant informtion, at least >> about [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > work. I assure you that all the elements are there and could walk you > through the steps required...if I had any further desire to do so. Sure. So it's not there, is it?
I looked around that website and couldn't find info specific to Germans forces at the Saar, in Sep., 1939.
I then asked you to furnish the page link(s) for it - you couldn't do it.
>> I then asked you for the specific webpage with that info, you couldn't >> come >> up with that either.
> You want a bow on it too? Translated, that means you don't have the even a reliable listing of German and French unit designations, for the Saar offensive area, Sep., 1939 AS YOU CLAIMED TO, much less an order of battle.
I would say that this is getting ridiculous, except that it already has been ridiculous for some time now - and it is not me who is making it so.
<snip>
..
Stephen Graham - 14 Jul 2009 06:34 GMT > Then there are issues of training, quality of leadership, doctrine etc., but > those things are harder to capture for comparison, so as a basic comparison > the OOB (order of battle) has the identification, command structure, > strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed > force during field operations. In the perspective of myself and doubtless many others, Rich has already provided the information you requested. When a given division is specified, particularly with the detail of which mobilization wave it was drawn from, we know what its specified TO&E was. Given the additional unit details, particularly the grenzschutze units, we can figure out approximately what strength was deployed in the Saar region.
> One could suspect there might have been a lot of full- or over- strength > German units going into the fight in Poland in 1939, while there might have > been a lot under-strength units left in the west, in 1939. We don't have any reason to believe this. You don't either, except for granting far too much authority to Mellenthin and what is apparently a desire to disparage French efforts. The French didn't do a great job at the start of the war. But attacking out of mobilization is tough, which is what you're asking them to do. For comparison purposes, look at US entry to combat and how rough that was, even after a couple of years of mobilization and training.
Can we give this a rest?
J Antero - 15 Jul 2009 01:00 GMT >> Then there are issues of training, quality of leadership, doctrine etc., >> but [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] >> strength, and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed >> force during field operations.
> In the perspective of myself and doubtless many others, No problem, here.
I'm ready to move on, if others are.
Peace ;-))
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 14 Jul 2009 16:12 GMT In article <46b27d01-965e-47a8-b189-fe13e0384f3f@j9g2000prh.googlegroups.com>,
> Why yes, so does the information you were already given. He does have one good point though. While infantry divisions were more or less standardised in 1940 that was not the case with the Panzer divisions. Attached units and tanks issue varied with IIRC three different arrangements in ten divisions.
Ken Young
narrledudh@hotmail.com - 14 Jul 2009 17:12 GMT On Jul 14, 10:12 am, ken...@cix.compulink.co.uk wrote:
> In article > <46b27d01-965e-47a8-b189-fe13e0384...@j9g2000prh.googlegroups.com>, [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > > Ken Young On the other hand, there were no panzerdivisionen in the Saar region in Sept '39, which was the time and place under discussion.
Narr
Alan - 14 Jul 2009 18:35 GMT Perhaps this question has been asked and answered, I started reading kind of late. Is there a map or text on the internet or in print which speaks of unit borders in the West at this time? Army level would be OK, Corps would be better, Division excellent. Unless I'm missing something, only the general area of the armies can be guessed from Niehorster. I'd be interested to see both German and French/English. The location of OKH reserves would also be useful.
Thanks, Alan
Rich - 15 Jul 2009 00:01 GMT > Perhaps this question has been asked and answered, I started reading > kind of late. Is there a map or text on the internet or in print which [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Niehorster. I'd be interested to see both German and French/English. > The location of OKH reserves would also be useful. Hi Alan, I've only seen a few maps reproduced in various books and most only cover the Saarland. Feldgrau used to sell map CD roms and had a set for the west in 1939-1940 at $80, but they are no longer for sale. I'm afraid I never purchased it since I have had access to the originals, but never made copies of those particular maps. I'm now am a few more miles away from College Park than I was so rarely go there now just to suit idle curiosity, my own or anyone else's...it's difficult enough to find time for pressing curiosity now :)
But I will try to post a more detailed OOB later and will try to find some additional information on the boundaries for you, but I'm not sure what else I will find.
LC - 15 Jul 2009 18:51 GMT > Is there a map or text on the internet or in print which > speaks of unit borders in the West at this time? Check the link I provided in another recent post, it has a couple of good maps from the German side as well as some of the French ones. I don't have the time to go back to them and post the link to the actual file here, but if you don't find them ask again and I will in a few days. None of this is particularly controversial.
LC
Michele - 14 Jul 2009 17:57 GMT > In article > <46b27d01-965e-47a8-b189-fe13e0384f3f@j9g2000prh.googlegroups.com>, [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > divisions. Attached units and tanks issue varied with IIRC three > different arrangements in ten divisions. It is true that every Panzerdivision very often was a law unto itself. Then again, I don't know if it is relevant. What we have seen is a huge amount of uncontested actual historical data concerning, mostly, the German forces _facing France_ _in 1939_. And as the data show, there was no Panzerdivision. I don't know if at one time or another a reference to Panzerdivisionen in 1940 surfaced, because I mostly followed the informative side of the conversation.
Rich - 12 Jul 2009 02:49 GMT > I though you been reading and understanding the thread. We were talking > about Dave's repeated claim that the "French won the war". Repeated? Fine, then since you have been paying attention it should be easy for you to quote exactly where and when he made that statement.
> I said they were on the winning side, but that they did not "win the war". > Ergo, you are the one who is mistaken. I am? Where and when did I say that you said either? I was referring to your claims regarding what you said David said. :)
> Wrong. You haven't been paying attention. Look at the posts. Again, since you have been paying attention it should be easy to show where and when he said that. I have been paying attention, and looked, but did not find it, so your assistance will be greatfully accepted.
> False claim. Really?
> I think the weight of what you are saying, is that the French *never* had > any intention of launching a strong attack to help the Poles - that they had > always thought and felt they just couldn't do it, even while signing an > agreement to do so. > > I admit that that didn't ocurr to me. But that was followed by your,
> Did you even look at the link to book discussing all that? I furnished a > while ago in the thread. [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Following is a link and excerpt from "Germany's West Wall: The Siegfried > Line, 2004" that gives a significantly differnet perpsective than yours. Which appears to be backsliding? You are returning to the same arguments that LC just discredited. Even more confusing, you ended that post with,
> But nevermind. LC presented a substantial argument that the French signing > of the ageeemnet with Poland to attack within 3 weeks was not an indication > that they themselves thought they had enough force to attack, or that they > indeed intended to fullfil the agreement. I suppose I should have used the term "waffling" rather than "backsliding"?
So to be clear you now understand that the chances of French success in September 1939 were unlikely?
> I guess you were upset about my asking about an OOB for the opposing forces > in the Saar area in 9/39. No, not at all, I enjoy that sort of thing.
> Gee, is that backsliding? ;-) Requests for enlightenment are never backsliding. ;)
> I trust Louis was being competent and honest in his post saying the French > didn't have anywhere near the strength to take on the Germans there, and had > no intention of doing so, when they signed their agreement with the Poles to > launch an attack within 3 weeks of start of war. Yes, you can trust Louis' competance and honesty as well as his analyses.
> My request was out of curiosity and thinking that he might have the info > near at hand. I was hoping he would have more complete info on the French myself, since my area of knowledge is more focused on the Germans and English speaking forces.
> By the way, Rich, a pasted in jumble of cryptic unit designations isn't the > same as posting an OOB. I assure you, it was an OOB, but if it was cryptic to you I apologize, but the designations are pretty well known:
HG = Heeresgruppe (Army Group) AK = Armeekorps (Army Corps) ID - Infanteriedivision (Infantry Division) Welle = "Wave" (the positions in the German mobilization structure comparable to the French Active, Serial A, Serial B, or the British Regular, 1st Line Territoreal, 2nd Line Territoreal) Saarpfalz = a region in Germany between the Saar and Rhine rivers.
What else was cryptic to you? If you spell it out I'll be happy to try to explain it to you.
> An order of battle (OOB) gives identification, command structure, strength, > and disposition of personnel, equipment, and units of an armed force during > field operations. Actually, according to JP 1-2 the definition is, "order of battle -- The identification, strength, command structure, and disposition of the personnel, units, and equipment of any military force." But in fact that is a definition of just one of the things that an order of battle can do, its not what it is, which fundamentally is a tool that enables a staff to impart information to their commander. It may be a heirarchical listing of command structures or it can simply be the relative positions of units at the onset of a battle. There is no fixed structure to the term. Furthermore, its use, structure, and format can vary considerably between nations and armed forces.
In this case I gave you the identifications, the command structure, principle combat units (division and above), and geographic dispositions of HG-A, along with some information on the personnel and equipment of those units. But the importance of that information is how it is used for gauging what forces were available in the area in question and when, as well as their relative strengths, which in this case is best revealed through their position in the mobilization schedule and what the differences in the mobilization schedule were. That you were unable to understand that information is a reflection on the difference in our understanding on the subject, which I apologize for not realizing and will be happy to explain further until you do understand.
> But,,, thanks for trying... ;-) Oh, you're welcome, I'm just sorry you didn't get the import of what it reveals. :)
> Another false claim. (see above ;-)). Sorry, waffling, not backsliding. :)
> We agree... I've made reference to a number of backup sources in this > thread, including the US Army historians site. Yes, CMH has a decent sight filled with wonderful goodies from the glory days of Mac and Doc Cole. "US Army Divisions in the ETO" is a treasure of order of battle information, but probably doesn't qualify as an "OOB" in your lexicon. :)
> LOL. And you just gave us another of yours. "Trust but verify"? I never considered that to be a factoid. A truism possibly... :)
J Antero - 12 Jul 2009 22:10 GMT >> I though you been reading and understanding the thread. We were talking >> about Dave's repeated claim that the "French won the war". > > Repeated? Fine, then since you have been paying attention it should be > easy for you to quote exactly where and when he made that statement. Just go upthread and look.
Or, search google groups with the only location being "soc.history.war.world-war-ii", and only from Dave's identifier as the poster.
Or, use your own usenet posting sftware to do the sme sort of search.
>> I said they were on the winning side, but that they did not "win the >> war". >> Ergo, you are the one who is mistaken. > > I am? Where and when did I say that you said either? I was referring > to your claims regarding what you said David said. :) I'm not responsible for your confusion ;-)
>> Wrong. You haven't been paying attention. Look at the posts. > > Again, since you have been paying attention it should be easy to show > where and when he said that. I have been paying attention, and looked, > but did not find it, so your assistance will be greatfully accepted. Just go upthread and look.
Or, search google groups with the only location being "soc.history.war.world-war-ii", and only from Dave's identifier as the poster.
Or, use your own usenet posting sftware to do the sme sort of search.
>> False claim. > > Really? Uh huh.
>> I think the weight of what you are saying, is that the French *never* had >> any intention of launching a strong attack to help the Poles - that they [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > > But that was followed by your, You're confused, and trying to make points that seem clever, to you.
As for the rest,, definition of OOB (order of battle):
(mrriam webster: order of battle; a tabular compilation of units, commanders, equipment, and their locations in a theater of operation
Thanks, and cheers, Rich ;-)
Rich - 13 Jul 2009 00:11 GMT > Just go upthread and look. > Just go upthread and look. Are you sure you're not really Bayman posting under yet another alias? :)
Do you know what JP 1-02 is and why it might provide a more relevent definition of what an "order of battle" is? :)
J Antero - 13 Jul 2009 01:15 GMT >> Just go upthread and look. >> Just go upthread and look. > > Are you sure you're not really Bayman posting under yet another > alias? :) Oh, I think you know you're not talking to Bayman....
And I don't think you're fooling anyone.
Rich - 13 Jul 2009 02:33 GMT > Oh, I think you know you're not talking to Bayman.... Naw, I was just hoping.
> And I don't think you're fooling anyone. No? Really? So all those objections to the misinformation that I posted in reply to your requests are just...where? You're not fooled right? So you should have no problem showing where what I posted was wrong? Misleading? Hm?
So why not post some substantive objections?
J Antero - 13 Jul 2009 06:54 GMT >> Oh, I think you know you're not talking to Bayman.... > [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > No? Really? So all those objections to the misinformation that I > posted in reply to your requests are just...where? LOL. Now you yourself are describing your posts as "misinformation".
A little honesty is refreshing.
My objections have been plain.
<snip>
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 12 Jul 2009 15:09 GMT > I said they were on the winning side, but that they did not "win the > war". Ergo, you are the one who is mistaken. That is something of a matter of opinion. The French ended up with input into the post war settlement and a permanent seat on the UN Security Council. Seems like a win to me. Especially as De Gaul had far more influence on post war Europe than any UK government.
Ken Young
J Antero - 12 Jul 2009 22:17 GMT >> I said they were on the winning side, but that they did not "win the >> war". Ergo, you are the one who is mistaken. [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Security Council. Seems like a win to me. Especially as De Gaul had far > more influence on post war Europe than any UK government. Ken, I think a reasonable interpretation is that they were on the winning side, and that the way they were included in the settlements was more becasue of geography, size of population, size of economy, desire for postwar poltical stability in regards to the Soviets and worry of the spread of communism,,,, than what their armies did.
Rich - 12 Jul 2009 18:18 GMT > I guess you were upset about my asking about an OOB for the opposing forces > in the Saar area in 9/39. A bit more on the French side. Note that French reserve mobilization ***began*** on 2 September, eight days after the German mobilization was effectively complete (albeit some units especially of the 4. Welle were still moving to their positions as of 2 September). Also, the active German army (1. Welle) had begun its mobilization in March for Fall Grün and had never returned to peacetime manning, its French counterpart, the "force couverture" or active army covering force, wnt on alert and began recalling forces to the colors circa 22 August.
French forces in the Saarland as of circa 8 September was:
IIIème Armée (3rd Army) Corps d'Armée Colonial (CAC) (Colonial Army Corps) 12ème Division d'Infanterie Motorisée (DIM) (12th Motorized Infantry Division) 3ème Division d'Infanterie Nord-Africaine (DINA) (3rd North African Infantry Division)
1er Corps d'Armée (CA) (1st Army Corps) 2ème DINA 42ème Division d'Infanterie (DI) (42nd Infantry Division)
IVème Armée 9ème CA 6ème Division d'Infanterie Coloniale (DIC) (6th Colonial Infantry Division) 4ème DINA
20ème CA 11ème DI 21ème DI 9ème DIM 23ème DI
5ème CA 15ème DIM 3ème DIC
Total of 12 active divisions: 4 DI, 3 DIM, 3 DINA, 2 DIC
French Mobilization Active Metropolitan Army consisted of 33 divisions and 2 Spahis brigades:
In Metropolitan France (including Algeria and Tunisia) 7 Motorized Infantry Divisions: 1e, 3e, 5e, 9e, 12e, 15e, 25e DIM 10 Infantry Divisions: 10e, 11e, 13e, 14e, 19e, 21e, 23e, 36e, 42e, 43e DI 3 Mountain Infantry Divisions: 27e, 29e, 31e DI 3 Cavalry Divisions: 1e, 2e, 3e DC 2 Light Mechanized Divisions: 1e, 2e DLM 4 North-African Infantry Divisions: 1e, 2e, 3e, 4e DINA 4 Colonial Infantry Divisions: 1e, 2e, 3e, 4e DIC 2 Spahis Brigades: 1e, 2e BS
Of those, VIe Armée (Alps), was 6 divisions and 1 Spahis brigade: 23e, 27e, 29e, 31e DI, 1e DINA, 2e DIC and 1e BS All others units were covering the North-East from Switzerland to Belgium.
Mobilization consisted of 39 réserve infantry divisions: 15 Infantry Divisions (série A): 2e, 4e, 6e, 7e, 16e, 18e, 20e, 22e, 24e, 26e, 32e, 35e, 41e, 45e, 47e DI 2 Mountain Infantry Divisions (Série A): 28e, 30e DI 1 North-African Infantry Division (Série A): 5e DINA 3 Colonial Infantry Divisions (Série A): 5e, 6e, 7e DIC 16 Infantry Divisions (Série B): 51e, 52e, 53e, 54e, 55e, 56e, 57e, 58e, 60e, 61e, 62e, 63e, 66e, 67e, 70e, 71e DI 2 Mountain Infantry Divisions (Série B): 64e, 65e DI
Scheduled mobilization plan (France, North Africa & Levant):
Mobilization Day (M) was 2 September at 00.00 Hrs
1) M+7: 41 divisions ("couverture") 36 DI 3 DC 2 DLM
2) M+12: 63 divisions 58 DI 3 DC 2 DLM
3) M+17: 83 divisions 78 DI 3 DC 2 DLM
4) M+22: 86 divisions 81 DI 3 DC 2 DLM
Situation planned as of M+22 (24 September)
North-East and Jura: 56 divisions 23 DI Active (17 DI, 3 DINA, 3 DIC) 19 DI Série A (15 DI, 1 DINA, 3 DIC) 9 DI Série B 2 DLM 3 DC 1 BS
South-East: 9 divisions 5 DI Active (3 DI Mtn, 1 DINA, 1 DIC) 2 DI Série A Mtn 2 DI Série B Mtn 1 BS
Interior: 7 divisions 7 DI Série B
North-Africa: 14 divisions 10 DI (81e, 82e, 83e, 84e, 85e, 86e, 87e, 88e DIA, 1e & 3e DM) 4 DI "Protection" (181e, 182e, 183e DIA, 2e DM) 5 Cavalry Brigades DIA = Division d'Infanterie d'Afrique (mountain type) DM = Division d'Infanterie Marocaine (mountain type)
Levant (Syria-Lebanon): 2 mixed Brigades
Total: 86 Divisions + 9 Brigades (+ equivalent of 15 Fortress divisions)
At the point of contact in the Saarland the French forces totaled 12 divisions under two separate army commands; the German, ten divisions, plus a division-size frontier command. The French offensive occupied two small salients of German territory jutting into France, that were not seriously defended, but never reached more than some of the covering outposts of the Westwall.
In theory by 24 September the French forces in the Saarland could have numbered as many as 56 divisions if the Belgian and Luxembourg frontier had been stripped of all troops and assuming that all the mobilization forces could have been sent to the Saar front, which is unlikely. They would have been facing about 24 German division equivalents who had a month to occupy the fixed positions of the Westwall and prepared field positions. Also, by 17 September the Polish resistance was effectively at an end and German forces had begun redeploying west. At best there may have been a window of a few days where the French could have attacked with a superiority in numbers, but it seems unlikely they would have accomplished much.
Hope you find this OOB more to your liking. :)
Cheers!
Michele - 13 Jul 2009 15:52 GMT > What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? So you don't know?
> I furnished a link a publication that dealt with those questions, which > you pretend should be discounted. But if you read that publication, you should not need to ask that question.
David H Thornley - 14 Jul 2009 05:09 GMT > If everybody had acted as the French did, we'd all be goose stepping. Well, > those of us of the preferered races would be, anyway. Who didn't act as the French did? The main difference between the French armistice and the governments in exile is that Germany was willing to offer an armistice. Personally, I think it was likely to keep France's North African holdings neutral.
> So Marshall was fabricating in his praise? > Was v. Mellenthin the only credible figure in history to question > "sitzkreig". > Did he even coin the word? Ever read much of "SLAM" Marshall? Most of his writing was low-level stuff, descriptions of fighting. I'd think von Mellenthin would have fit in.
Not to mention that Marshall wrote a book "Men Against Fire", and one of his main theses, arguably the most important one, was based on voluminous research that, it turned out, did not exist, and that he could not possibly have done. (This doesn't mean his conclusion was false, but he was definitely lying.)
This doesn't incline me to trust him necessarily.
Bear in mind also that there was a period post-war in which the German and Soviet source documents were effectively inaccessible.
>> What do you think the French should have been able to do? > [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > > Apparnetly, that was a bad assumption. It could have been. Gamelin would have been quite happy to overpromise and underdeliver.
However, the Saar attack was launched at the end of the first week of war, and was called off when the situation in Poland changed. It wasn't the attack the treaty called for.
According to the Wikipedia article (which lacks sources), the all-out attack was planned to begin on the 16th, but was cancelled on the 12th. The Wikipedia article suggests an attack in strength, but we'll never really know what Gamelin would have done.
>> What is your comparison of the German forces defending the Saar in 1939 >> and the German forces defending the Saar-Palatinate area in 1945? > > What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? Last I looked, the Germans had about double the number of divisions in 1945, but split among two attacking directions. The French had one.
The German troop quality was probably better in 1945, and there was at least one high-quality formation, but the divisional strengths were rather low.
> Did the French (and Brits) have an airfore and AA guns? Leave the RAF out of this; there would have been no British assistance in 1939. They wouldn't have had time to set up.
The French had a limited number of fighters, mostly second-rate, and a much more limited number of unimpressive bombers. I don't think they would do all that well in ground support.
> What was the order of battle of the allied forces attacking in 1945? Two armies, one on each direction of attack.
> What was the supply situation of the allied forces attacking in 1945? Actually, pretty good. The Allies had been moving only slowly for maybe six months or so, and had taken advantage of that time to improve their supply lines and build up supplies.
> What was the condition of the Siegfried line in 1939, versus 1945? Mixed bag. It had been neglected for four years, and hastily put back into commission. Lots of pillboxes could no longer hold AT guns (which had grown considerably in the interim).
However, it worked in March 1945. Patch's Seventh Army was attacking from the direction the French would have had to use in 1939, and didn't make much progress until Patton had advanced a good distance.
> You comparison isn't all that great. It isn't intended as a direct comparison.
In 1945, the German defense was roughly on a par with their defense in 1939. Some things were better, some were worse. In particular, their air forces were much better in 1939, compared to what they faced.
This isn't the case with the attacking forces, which were much stronger than available in 1939, with incredible air support by 1939 standards, with lots of tanks and trucks, and with a choice of attack axes. We're also talking about the highly competent Patton and Patch as army commanders, probably considerably better than whoever the French would have had.
It took about twelve days to overrun the area in 1945. It would have taken the French longer under any conceivable circumstances in 1939.
In other words, the French could not possibly have attacked that area hard and fast enough to make any significant difference in Poland.
> I furnished a link a publication that dealt with those questions, which you > pretend should be discounted. Osprey books should not be discounted, but they aren't serious history, and they will tend to err on some matters.
You did notice that the sources actually mentioned were relatively junior German officers, I hope. That's not a good source as to what was happening on the French side, or what the German high command thought.
> But nevermind. LC presented a substantial argument that the French signing > of the ageeemnet with Poland to attack within 3 weeks was not an indication > that they themselves thought they had enough force to attack, or that they > indeed intended to fullfil the agreement. Not to mention that they never got a chance. Three weeks after the start of the war, the Germans had started moving forces back to the West. Poland was incapable of holding out long enough to get any benefit of any possible French action.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 15 Jul 2009 01:00 GMT Good treatment, except it was late 1944 that was under discussion.
;-))
David H Thornley - 16 Jul 2009 03:58 GMT > Good treatment, except it was late 1944 that was under discussion. When did 1944 get into this discussion?
It started with 1941 (observe the title of the thread), and for some time has been about 1939. I introduced operations in 1945 as relevant to the topic, being on the same ground that the French had to attack in 1939.
So, could you tell me what we were discussing of 1944, or what's relevant about it?
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 16 Jul 2009 05:19 GMT >> Good treatment, except it was late 1944 that was under discussion. >> > When did 1944 get into this discussion? In my post of July 9, 2009.
> It started with 1941 (observe the title of the thread), and for > some time has been about 1939. I introduced operations in 1945 [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > So, could you tell me what we were discussing of 1944, or what's > relevant about it? See my post of July 10, 2000.
David H Thornley - 16 Jul 2009 13:44 GMT >>> Good treatment, except it was late 1944 that was under discussion. >>> >> When did 1944 get into this discussion? > > In my post of July 9, 2009. If you're going to refer to things like this, you might want to limit yourself to one post per day.
You might also want to remind people of what you were discussing, so it will be unnecessary to search past posts.
To bring people up to date on this, you were discussing the first attacks on the West Wall in the posts you list. You were also discussing 1945 in the post I was directly responding to.
If you have something substantive to say about what I wrote, please do. Making false statements about what we were discussing is not actually useful.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
J Antero - 17 Jul 2009 04:28 GMT >>>> Good treatment, except it was late 1944 that was under discussion. >>>> >>> When did 1944 get into this discussion? Clearly, you are pretending that you didn't see my post making a typo correction (from 1945 to 1944) that I made almost immediately to the post with the 1945 (cut&paste) error.
Do you think someone bothering to look at the posts, won't be able to figure that out?
The discussion was on the Siegfried line/West Wall defenses strength in Sep., 1939 when the Germans were fighting in Poland, and the Siegfried line/West Wall defenses strength in Autumn, 1944 when the Allies reached the German line while it was under-manned.
In Sep., 1944, a 6 mile wide gap was opened in the West Wall by a reconaisance in force operation carried out by V Corps First U.S. Army, under a situation of lack of supplies and in bad weather for air support.
The relevant post is in this thread, dated 7/9/09 10:47pm and contains:
========== start
> What was the order of battle of the Germans in both cases? > Did the French (and Brits) have an airfore and AA guns? > What was the order of battle of the allied forces attacking in 1945? > What was the supply situation of the allied forces attacking in 1945? > What was the condition of the Siegfried line in 1939, versus 1945? > You comparison isn't all that great. Typos - 1945 should 1944. ========= end
Readers can draw their own conclusions. Enough said.
Rich Rostrom - 09 Jul 2009 01:48 GMT > It's hard, in war, to remember that your counterpart is sitting behind > his lines, somewhere, facing a host of problems you don't know > about, and wondering what the situation is on your side of the lines. "It occurred to me at once that Harris had been as much afraid of me as I had been of him. This was a view of the question _ I_ _had_ _never_ _taken_ _before_; but it was one I never forgot afterwards."
_Personal Memoirs of Ulysses S. Grant_, Chapter XVIII.
(Emphasis added).
J Antero - 09 Jul 2009 04:19 GMT >> It's hard, in war, to remember that your counterpart is sitting behind >> his lines, somewhere, facing a host of problems you don't know >> about, and wondering what the situation is on your side of the lines.
> "It occurred to me at once that Harris had been as > much afraid of me as I had been of him. This was > a view of the question _ I_ _had_ _never_ _taken_ > _before_; but it was one I never forgot afterwards." > > _Personal Memoirs of Ulysses S. Grant_, Chapter XVIII. That's a very readable book by a very smart guy who had a lot to say.
I wish someone would do a new edition of it with modern graphics maps that illustrate the discussions. The original maps are pretty difficult anything out of.
> (Emphasis added). David Spencer - 09 Jul 2009 05:16 GMT >> It's hard, in war, to remember that your counterpart is sitting behind >> his lines, somewhere, facing a host of problems you don't know >> about, and wondering what the situation is on your side of the lines.
>"It occurred to me at once that Harris had been as >much afraid of me as I had been of him. This was >a view of the question _ I_ _had_ _never_ _taken_ >_before_; but it was one I never forgot afterwards."
>_Personal Memoirs of Ulysses S. Grant_, Chapter XVIII.
>(Emphasis added). "Wilson, I am a great deal smarter man than Grant; I see things more quickly than he does. I know more about law, and history, and war, and nearly everything else than he does, but I'll tell you where he beats me and where he beats the world. He don't care a damn for what he can't see the enemy doing, and it scares me like hell."
-- Wm T Sherman to JH Wilson
 Signature dhs spencer@panix.com
Michele - 07 Jul 2009 16:59 GMT >>>> The naval blockade went into effect immediately. France attacked into >>>> the Saar. It wasn't an impressive attack, but France really wasn't [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness > worked, isn't it? What you are saying is that "meaningful" only means "successful". Therefore the Polish resistance wasn't meaningful.
J Antero - 08 Jul 2009 03:19 GMT >> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication all >> of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness >> worked, isn't it? > > What you are saying is that "meaningful" only means "successful". > Therefore the Polish resistance wasn't meaningful. Maybe in your mind, not mine. The Polish fought as hard and long as they could in a terrible situation.
Show me a dictionary that defines "meaningful" as "successful".
merriam-webster: 1 a: having a meaning or purpose b: full of meaning : significant <a meaningful life
Michele - 08 Jul 2009 16:37 GMT >>> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication >>> all [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > > Show me a dictionary that defines "meaningful" as "successful". What _you_ are saying, in my opinion, is that in order to be meaningful, something has to be successful. I never said I agree with you.
Let me quote your own words about the French plans, strategy and general attitude:
Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication all
>>> of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness >>> worked, isn't it? "how well" and "worked", in my limited knowledge of English, is a clear indication that you take effectiveness, i.e. success, as your measure of what is meaningful.
In which case _you_ - not me - obviously think the Polish resistance, being ineffective, unsuccessful, not having worked well... was meaningless.
To use your own words,
well, we know how well the Polish resistance turned out, and that's kind of an indication all of its own on how well the Polish planning and level of aggressiveness worked, isn't it?
I'm only applying the same standards you chose to use. I'm sure you will not want to use double standards, right?
Or maybe I'm wrong, in which case please explain what you mean by the wording you, not me, chose to use.
J Antero - 09 Jul 2009 04:17 GMT >>>> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication >>>> all >>>> of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness >>>> worked, isn't it?
>>> What you are saying is that "meaningful" only means "successful". >>> Therefore the Polish resistance wasn't meaningful.
>> Maybe in your mind, not mine. The Polish fought as hard and long as they >> could in a terrible situation. [quoted text clipped - 15 lines] > indication that you take effectiveness, i.e. success, as your measure of > what is meaningful. Where is the word "meaningnful" in the sentence:
>>>> Well, we know how it all turned out, and that's kind of an indication >>>> all >>>> of its own on how well the French planning and level of aggressiveness >>>> worked, isn't it?
> In which case _you_ - not me - obviously think the Polish resistance, > being > ineffective, unsuccessful, not having worked well... was meaningless. Clearly, you misunderstood. There were two related subjects being addressed, in different parts of the discussion.
1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig".
2) The French effort to counter the German attack in mid 1940. The French put up a significant (or "meaningful") resistance, as evidenced by the casualties they took and the casualties they inflicted, but it was obviously unsuccessful.
Michele - 09 Jul 2009 15:18 GMT > 1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or > significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig". Fine, then could you explain the standards according to which the Saar offensive was not meaningful? Because it did not achieve victory over Germany? In that case, the Polish resistance of that month also wasn't meaningful. Because it did not get very deep into German territory? Then the Polish offensive into East Prussia also wasn't meaningful.
J Antero - 10 Jul 2009 03:25 GMT >> 1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or >> significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig".
> Fine, then could you explain the standards according to which the Saar > offensive was not meaningful? > Because it did not achieve victory over Germany? In that case, the Polish > resistance of that month also wasn't meaningful. > Because it did not get very deep into German territory? Then the Polish > offensive into East Prussia also wasn't meaningful. So you maintain that French Saar offensive was a hard fought effort? Interesting.
Michele - 10 Jul 2009 15:34 GMT >>> 1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or >>> significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig". [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > So you maintain that French Saar offensive was a hard fought effort? > Interesting. Though you answer a question with a question, which looks quite evasive, your question seems to imply that meaningful means an all-out hard-fought offensive effort.
Since the Axis never carried out an all-out, hard-fought offensive effort during the Italian campaign, then the whole defense strategy there by Kesselring and others must have been not meaningful. According to your standard, if I understand it correctly even though you shy away from stating it openly.
Likewise, the Soviet defense of Odessa or Sevastopol was meaningless.
Conversely, a Japanese banzai charge, as a last-ditch, all-out, hard-fought offensive effort on a Pacific island, which achieves nothing but the mass suicide of the participants onto the US MG positions, would be meaningful.
As you say, interesting.
I will be the one telling you what would not have been meaningful: an all-out, all-front offensive effort by the French. It wouldn't have prevented the overrunning of Poland, so if that is the standard of meaningfulness, it wouldn't have achieved that standard. It wouldn't have defeated Germany, of course. Meaningless from that point of view, too. Given that the French Army was not ready for a general offensive, it would have achieved little more than what was actually achieved - for a much higher toll on a numerically inferior army, the French one. Yes, the Germans would have lost a few more kilometers of - you can guess - meaningless wooded hills, and woul dhave suffered some casualties... but as the defenders, much less casualties than the attackers. Meaningless again.
J Antero - 11 Jul 2009 02:36 GMT >>>> 1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or >>>> significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig". [quoted text clipped - 11 lines] > > Though you answer a question with a question, which looks quite evasive, Why do you think that? Nevermind, don't bother.
By the way, I already acknowledged that LC had provided evidence that the French didn't have the force or the intention of launching an attack within 3 weeks of start of war, as they had obligated themselves to do in the Franco-Polish Military Alliance.
I already admitted that I wrongly assumed the French actually had the forces for, and the intention of, launching such attacks (apparently so did the Poles).
Have a nice day.
Michele - 13 Jul 2009 15:51 GMT >>>>> 1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or >>>>> significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig". [quoted text clipped - 13 lines] > > Why do you think that? Nevermind, don't bother. You know, if you really did not mind, you could have deleted this whole line before sending your reply.
> By the way, I already acknowledged that LC had > provided evidence that the French didn't have the force or the intention > of > launching an attack within 3 weeks of start of war, as they had obligated > themselves to do in the Franco-Polish Military Alliance. The treaty did not provide an obligation of that sort. It was a rather standard alliance treaty, providing for all mutual help possible. The additional commitments were part of staff talks, not of the treaty, which was complied with by the declatation of war and actual operations undertaken.
> I already admitted that I wrongly assumed the French actually had the > forces > for, and the intention of, launching such attacks (apparently so did the > Poles). > > Have a nice day. Regardless of the fact that you were wrong, you could have still tried to define a general standard according to which you would consider an operation meaningful. But you avoided that, for the third time by now.
J Antero - 14 Jul 2009 05:16 GMT >>>>>> 1) The Saar offensive in 9/39, which I say was not a "meaningful" (or >>>>>> significant) offensive. It was "sitzkreig". [quoted text clipped - 17 lines] > You know, if you really did not mind, you could have deleted this whole > line before sending your reply. You misread the sentence. But nevermind...
>> By the way, I already acknowledged that LC had >> provided evidence that the French didn't have the force or the intention >> of >> launching an attack within 3 weeks of start of war, as they had obligated >> themselves to do in the Franco-Polish Military Alliance.
> The treaty did not provide an obligation of that sort. It was a rather > standard alliance treaty, providing for all mutual help possible. The > additional commitments were part of staff talks, not of the treaty, which > was complied with by the declatation of war and actual operations > undertaken. Not according to this:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Franco-Polish_military_convention Finally, a new alliance was signed in 1939. The so-called Kasprzycki-Gamelin Convention signed May 19, 1939 in Paris (named after the Polish Minister of War Affairs General Tadeusz Kasprzycki and the commander of the French Army Maurice Gamelin) obliged both countries to provide military help to each other in case of a war with Nazi Germany.
In May Gamelin promised a "bold relief offensive" within three weeks of German's attack.[1] Later staff talks and consultation between both armies' commands were also included in the treaty. Finally, it was enhanced with a political convention, signed in Paris on September 4, 1939.
Despite all the obligations of the treaties, the alliance was never fulfilled by France, which provided only token help to Poland during the Polish Defensive War of 1939, in the form of the Saar Offensive. This is often considered an example of Western betrayal. However, the political part of it was a basis of recreation of the Polish Army in France in 1939. === end wiki
If you really think you're right, you should get busy and do an historical service by correcting the various Wikipedia articles, that deal with this subject and that say that the French failed in their obligations to Poland.
>> I already admitted that I wrongly assumed the French actually had the >> forces [quoted text clipped - 7 lines] > define a general standard according to which you would consider an > operation meaningful. But you avoided that, for the third time by now. I think the Poles of 1939 would have understood the concept of "meaningful attack", even if you can't. But nevermind...
If you really think you're right about this, there are even more Wikipedia articles that discount the Saar offensive for you to get busy correcting.
I'm anxious to see how your "corrections" to Wikipedia will be recieved by other contributors.
We'll all be rooting for you. ;-)
Oh wait, Michelle, you also better correct John Keegan while you're at it.
He erroneously (according to you) says in "The Second World War", "made no attempt at all to divert German forces, except for a small flurry of activity between 8 September and 1 October known as the "Saar Offensive". (Page 47, my book.)
Keegan needs your correction, too, mind you....
"" John Keegan is the Defence Editor of the Daily Telegraph and Britain's foremost military historian. The Reith Lecturer in 1998, he is the author of many bestselling books including The Mask of Command, Six Armies in Normandy, Battle at Sea, The Second World War, A History of Warfare (awarded the Duff Cooper Prize), Warpaths, The Battle for History, The First World War, and most recently, Intelligence in War. For many years John Keegan was the Senior Lecturer in Military History at the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst, and he has been a Fellow of Princeton University and Delmas Distinguished Professor of History at Vassar. He is Fellow of the Royal Society of Literature. He received the OBE in the Gulf War honours list, and was knighted in the Millennium honours list in 1999. ""
.... so think of the stature you'll gain when you illuminate him with your incisive analysis...
Perhaps you could email him your concerns about his wrong attitude on the Saar "offensive", letting him know how meaningful it was, and that you intend to post the exchanges here in soc.history.war.world-war-ii, and then we can all pay mind to the way you expose him to your expert knowledge.
I'm sure we'll all find the results "meaningful". ;-))
Have a pleasant evening.
sunshod@webtv.net - 05 Jul 2009 05:43 GMT Thornley wrote, "As it happened, the Poles couldn't last as long as they told the French they could, and the French didn't deliver an attack as good as they told the Poles they could do."
Your 20/20 hindsight neglected to mention the historical fact that while the Poles were fighting the German invasion in the west, the Russians attacked their country from the east. At least the Poles fought for several weeks instead of simply handing their country over to the Germans as others did. The government was moved to London and Poles fought with the Allied armies for the duration of the war.
David H Thornley - 06 Jul 2009 13:05 GMT > Your 20/20 hindsight neglected to mention the historical fact that while > the Poles were fighting the German invasion in the west, the Russians > attacked their country from the east. Which doesn't matter for these purposes, since the Soviet attack took place after the Poles had essentially lost. If there had been no Soviet attacks, the Germans still could have withdrawn what they needed to fight the French.
At least the Poles fought for
> several weeks instead of simply handing their country over to the > Germans as others did. I'm not aware of other people handing their countries over to the Germans, although one could make a case for Denmark, and Yugoslavian resistance was very spotty. Poland was simply big enough to make a longer fight of it.
Nor is anybody claiming the Poles didn't fight. The discussion is about the way the war went in 1939, and the Poles were simply unable, given the circumstances, to give the French time enough to launch a good attack.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 06 Jul 2009 15:47 GMT > At least the Poles fought for >> several weeks instead of simply handing their country over to the [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > Yugoslavian resistance was very spotty. Poland was simply big > enough to make a longer fight of it. Well, not in the war - even tiny Luxembourg took a handful of battle casualties. But before the war, there is the Czech example. People who are sympathetic with Poland, however, would be better off not discussing the circumstances in which Czechoslovakia ended on the serving plate, given that Germany was not the only participant at that dinner.
sunshod@webtv.net - 06 Jul 2009 17:30 GMT Thornley wrote: "the Soviet attack took place after the Poles had essentially lost."
What would you suggest the Poles could have defended themselves with after ....essentially.... having no arms left to fight with? Scythes pitchforks? German savagery spared no one, not women and children being straffed on the roads while fleeing their homes, hospitals, sanitariums, apartment houses etc. along with military targets. The luftwaffe spared no one.
"Poland was simply big enough to make a longer fight of it."
True, it was big, but mostly agricultural which was exactly what the Germans wanted for their 'living room'.
Poland fought alone.
David H Thornley - 07 Jul 2009 00:07 GMT > Thornley wrote: "the Soviet attack took place after the Poles had > essentially lost." > > What would you suggest the Poles could have defended themselves with > after ....essentially.... having no arms left to fight with? Scythes > pitchforks? Why would the Polish situation be retrievable at any given time?
Poland's inept pre-war diplomacy got it into a very bad position come wartime. There was no way, under the circumstances, that Britain or France could have saved Poland.
> Poland fought alone. Which should be no surprise, given the diplomatic runup to WWII. Poland had refused to try for good relations with Germany, the Soviet Union, or Czechoslovakia before the war, and the only reason Britain and France were at all interested is as a tripwire for war.
Had the Poles tried to get any friends in Europe, they might have been in a better position in 1939.
 Signature David H. Thornley | If you want my opinion, ask. david@thornley.net | If you don't, flee. http://www.thornley.net/~thornley/david/ | O-
Michele - 07 Jul 2009 15:52 GMT > Which should be no surprise, given the diplomatic runup to WWII. > Poland had refused to try for good relations with Germany, the Soviet [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Had the Poles tried to get any friends in Europe, they might have > been in a better position in 1939. Er, the French were, or should have been, Poland's friends since the early 1920s. And I think that for much of that time, the French did not see Poland simply as a tripwire; I believe the French military thinking seriously counted on the Poles to be something of a counterweight on the other side of Germany. The "tripwire" idea represents the British stance once they got committed to their guarantee, IMHO, not exactly the French one for most of the pre-war period. By 1939, yes, the French too had seen the Poles would not cooperate barring the limited case of a direct enemy attack on themselves, or on France.
The Poles, in turn, relied too much on their own military force, and believed that the French would have in any case to support them, should Germany attack. So they believed they could continue with their post-WWI attitude.
Bay Man - 03 Jul 2009 15:42 GMT >> The UK & France had declared their intentions. > > Ok, we're making progress. > First, you said Hitler *knew* they would go to war. They said so.
> Then, you shifted to saying he knew they *probably* would go to war. > Now you're saying they had "declared their intentions". If they said they would and they were rearming I would think he knew they would.
> Actually, the French and UK went through international legal motions of > declaring war, but they really didn't *go to war* in any meaningful way, > particularly with reference to helping Poland by making a real attack on > Germany. France took a part of Germany.
>> Hitler did some very strange things in WW2 which defied common sense at >> the time. Like attacking the USSR. > > People didn't think Hitler was strange in attacking the USSR in 1941. His generals did.
<snip stuff>
J Antero - 04 Jul 2009 01:12 GMT >>> The UK & France had declared their intentions. >> >> Ok, we're making progress. >> First, you said Hitler *knew* they would go to war.
> They said so. Are you even aware of the various confrontations and "appeasement" episodes that led up to Sep., 1939?
>> Then, you shifted to saying he knew they *probably* would go to war. >> Now you're saying they had "declared their intentions".
> If they said they would and they were rearming I would think he knew they > would. Are you even aware of the various confrontations and "appeasement" episodes that led up to Sep., 1939?
>> Actually, the French and UK went through international legal motions of >> declaring war, but they really didn't *go to war* in any meaningful way, >> particularly with reference to helping Poland by making a real attack on >> Germany.
> France took a part of Germany. What part, for how long, and what kind of resistance did they meet?
>>> Hitler did some very strange things in WW2 which defied common sense at >>> the time. Like attacking the USSR. >> >> People didn't think Hitler was strange in attacking the USSR in 1941. > > His generals did. Which of his generals objected to the attack? What was the basis of their objections? Did those generals understand that Stalin was likely to attack Germany when he was ready?
Which generals resigned rather than participate?
kenney@cix.compulink.co.uk - 04 Jul 2009 00:31 GMT > Only a few wanted him dead and that's why he stayed alive. > Like many Americans, your ideas about what happened are shaped by > media drivel. Post war the surviving German Generals did their best to distance themselves from the Nazi party often to the point of lying in their memoirs. It was from this that a large part of the Hitler was responsible for all German mistakes comes. Other sources like Speer not only had an axe to grind but an incentive to tell Allied historians what they expected to hear. Hitler did overrule the General Staff but not all of that was disastrous. OKH was quite capable of screwing things up on their own. For supposedly professional planning staff they made massive mistakes in logistics in both world wars.
Ken Young
Michele - 04 Jul 2009 15:43 GMT For supposedly professional planning staff they made massive
> mistakes in logistics in both world wars. Since we're talking about Barbarossa, let's not forget the intel blunder, which was entirely the military's making. It wasn't Hitler who thought the Soviets could mobilize half the divisions they did by the end of the year.
LC - 30 Jun 2009 09:55 GMT > They took out half of Liverpool docks in May 1941, the main convoy port and > the largest port in the world. By what twisted standards can Liverpool become the largest port in the world?
> Adain....Italians are Ayrian Leaving aside the fact that, in real life, there is no such thing as Aryans and it was a notion largely made-up by the Nazis to fit reality into their preferred world view (sounds familiar?), according to nazi racial theories Italians were a Latin, not Aryan, race.
That put them above the true "subhumans" like Slavs, Jews, Blacks etc but still second-class compared to Germans and nordic races.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazism_and_race http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herrenvolk
If you have a source showing the Italians were Aryans, you're welcome to post it.
LC
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 18:16 GMT >> They took out half of Liverpool docks in May 1941, the main convoy port >> and [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > become the largest port in the > world? Buy have the world's largest inter-connected dock system? BTW, much of it is now in a World Heritage Site.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 28 Jun 2009 23:18 GMT > Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of > the few who saw it. 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along 2) Pretty much everybody knew this
Mike
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 02:02 GMT >> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of >> the few who saw it. > > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. Hitler feared they would engulf Europe and Germany, economically and culturally.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 29 Jun 2009 03:45 GMT > >> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of > >> the few who saw it. > > > > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along > > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this
> The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. The US had taken a world economic position a century earlier.
_The United States in the World Economy_, J A Agnew
50 years earlier, they had become the world's largest industrial power "In the mid-189s the United States became the leading industrial power. By 1913 the United States was to account for fully one-third of the world's industrial production (Clark, V.S. 1929; Gallman and Howle 1971.)"
The book is available online on Google books at
http://tinyurl.com/kop3ex
Mike
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 16:43 GMT >> >> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one >> >> of [quoted text clipped - 14 lines] > world's industrial production (Clark, V.S. 1929; Gallman and Howle > 1971.)" Pay attention at the back. In said WW1, so what you wrote backed that up. Thanks.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 30 Jun 2009 05:51 GMT > >> > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along > >> > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this
> >> The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1.
> > The US had taken a world economic position a century earlier. > > > > _The United States in the World Economy_, J A Agnew > > > > 50 years earlier, they had become the world's largest industrial power > > "In the mid-1890s the United States became the leading industrial power. ---------------
> > By 1913 the United States was to account for fully one-third of the > > world's industrial production (Clark, V.S. 1929; Gallman and Howle > > 1971.)"
> Pay attention at the back. In said WW1, so what you wrote backed that up. Sorry, WWI started in 1914, not 1895.
Perhaps you should look these things up.
Or read references offered you.
Mike
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 18:36 GMT >> >> > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along >> >> > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this [quoted text clipped - 16 lines] > > Sorry, WWI started in 1914, not 1895. Correct.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 01 Jul 2009 02:00 GMT > >> >> > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along > >> >> > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this [quoted text clipped - 16 lines] > > > > Sorry, WWI started in 1914, not 1895.
> Correct. And the US had taken a world economic position more than 50 years earlier, and was THE world industrial power more than 20 years earlier.
So, your time is dead wrong.
Mike
pbromaghin@aol.com - 30 Jun 2009 22:22 GMT > The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. The US had become the world's leading economic power a good 20 years before WWI. It was well on its way at the end of the Civil War, 50 years before WWI.
> Hitler > feared they would engulf Europe and Germany, economically and culturally. When did Hitler ever express fear of the United States, people for whom he held nothing but contempt due to their mongrel nature? I really would like a straight answer to this question - in what speech, in what book, what late-night rambling to his sycophants?
Bay Man - 01 Jul 2009 16:15 GMT >> The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. > [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > really would like a straight answer to this question - in what speech, > in what book, what late-night rambling to his sycophants? Tooze: Preface xxiii: He says in 1870 USA & Germany had the same population. Despite all the land and resources, USA output was only 1/3 larger. At WW1 USA economy was twice that of Germany. By 1943, USA output was 4 times that of Germany.
Tooze: Preface xxiiv: "America should provide the pivot for our understanding of the Third Reich. In seeking to explain the urgency of Hitler's aggression, historians have underestimated his acute awareness of the threat posed to Germany, along with the rest of the European powers, by the emergence of the USA as the global superpower."
Tooze: Preface xxvi: "Germany could not simply settle down to become an affluent satellite of the USA"
Hitler feared the rise of the USA, whose industrial and economical influence was felt in Germany. Hitler specifically mentioned the efficient US vehicle industry. He feared efficient US industry would wipe out European industry. To counter the USA, Hitler wanted Germany to control the Continent, the British the other parts of the world. He admired the British empire stating Germany could never have done it better than the British. He thought this was the only way to preserve European culture being self contained with no indirect economical control from the USA. Fighting the British was not a part of his view, hence wanting a Germany/UK/France alliance in the 1930s. He gave out many feelers for peace after September 1939.
Hitler did not want Germany being a sub-set economy. Hitler wanted to be alongside the USA and Britain as world economic powers. He also wanted Germany to be an influential power in the world. Hitler could see how the UK was influential because it possessed the largest empire ever seen, and he accepted that. However he could not accept the upstart USA being a world economic power spreading its culture too. Both the British Empire and the USA had access to large natural resources, while Germany did not.
The standard of living in the USA, Germany could not match. Even if Germans enjoyed a higher standard of living than the USA without stealing land in the east, that would still not be acceptable to Hitler as their economy was a sub-set and foreign industry was setup in Germany.
Hitler was attempting to put Germany, a relatively new nation, in a world economic position without having built anything up as the British had over centuries, and without any significant natural resources, as the USA had. To do that he had to steal off others.
Germany had industrialised in the late 1800s/early 1900s, however was still largely an agricultural country with outdated agriculture which contrasted with some of its top-line industries. It could not feed itself without importing food - animal and human. It had no control of the imported food production and not full control in distribution of its imported food. The world was moving away from coal as the prime fuel and turning to the magic oil, which also contained many properties to extract for other products. The USA had an abundance of oil extracted mainly from the stolen territory in the west, the UK had oil in its empire, Germany had none.
The UK became a world player over centuries building up an empire and world trade routes. The USA did it by expanding west taking land. The precedence of the USA in taking land and removing the populations was one way Germany could be a major economy, major power, self sufficient in most aspects and have influence.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 02 Jul 2009 05:14 GMT > >> The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. > > > > The US had become the world's leading economic power a good 20 years > > before WWI. It was well on its way at the end of the Civil War, 50 > > years before WWI. OK, so this is going unchallanged.
> Tooze: Preface xxiii: > He says in 1870 USA & Germany had the same population. Despite all the > land and resources, USA output was only 1/3 larger. At WW1 USA economy was So, 40 years before WWI, Tooze is admitting that the US had indeed taken a world position?
> Tooze: Preface xxiiv: > "America should provide the pivot for our understanding of the Third Reich. > In seeking to explain the urgency of Hitler's aggression, historians have > underestimated his acute awareness of the threat posed to Germany, along > with the rest of the European powers, by the emergence of the USA as the > global superpower." Well, Britain recognized this well before the turn of the 20th century, and the US didn't become a "global superpower" until after WWII.
The UK, however, can lay good claim to being a global superpower well before that.
> Tooze: Preface xxvi: > "Germany could not simply settle down to become an affluent satellite of the > USA" So, Tooze seems a bit confused.
> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, whose industrial and economical influence The US had already risen.
Mike
narrledudh@hotmail.com - 01 Jul 2009 22:40 GMT On Jun 30, 4:22 pm, "pbromag...@aol.com" <pbromag...@aol.com> wrote:
> > The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. > [quoted text clipped - 9 lines] > really would like a straight answer to this question - in what speech, > in what book, what late-night rambling to his sycophants? As I understand it from Weinberg's study of Hitler's second book, the USA did loom large as both model and threat in Hitler's imagination. He thought (at least initially) in terms of centuries and continents, and was ambivalent about the Americans--on the one hand they were mongrels, on the other they had what he considered a good base of Aryan stock.
Wihtout endorsing B.M.'s wilder flights of fancy, my opinion is that Tooze is on to something in this matter.
Narr
J Antero - 02 Jul 2009 04:39 GMT > On Jun 30, 4:22 pm, "pbromag...@aol.com" <pbromag...@aol.com> wrote: >> > The US had only just taken a world economic position, around WW1. [quoted text clipped - 21 lines] > Wihtout endorsing B.M.'s wilder flights of fancy, my opinion is that > Tooze is on to something in this matter. I'm sure Hitler had opinions and thoughts about America, especially in terms of it backing Britain again, as it had in WW1. However, it's possible that he thought he could squeeze by without a war with Britain, whose empire he thought was a stabilizing factor that he wanted to continue.
In terms of his motivation for invading the Soviet Union, I think that motivation was for industrial materials and agricultural lands, and would have existed regardless of America (which was strongly isolationist in the decade leading up to WW2), and for survival of Germany as he wanted to see it.
Regardless of long range econ think - Adolph knew that it was likely that if he didn't go after Stalin, Stalin was going to go after him. Two scorpions in a bottle.
You have to be living, to make use of living room. And if you're not living, what do you care about America's long range economic future?
Surgeons like to operate, economists like to explain the world in economic terms, economic histroians like to explain history in terms of past economic factors, and rabid obsessive militarists who find themselves at the head of nations that need to expand and that are under threat ,,,, what do they like to do?
Bay Man - 02 Jul 2009 05:14 GMT > Wihtout endorsing B.M.'s wilder flights of fancy, my opinion is that > Tooze is on to something in this matter. What might these wilder flights of fancy be?
narrledudh@hotmail.com - 02 Jul 2009 20:04 GMT On Jul 1, 11:14 pm, "Bay Man" <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote:
> <narrled...@hotmail.com> wrote in message > [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > What might these wilder flights of fancy be? Well, working from general to specific: the notion that you're bringing light to a group of people who only know the Hollywood version of WWII; the idea that Germany was incapable of waging war; and the insistance that the British and French should have had (or did have but were too incompetent to use) the air capacity to stop the Ardennes attack in 1940.
There are others, but listing them would require me to go through a lot of your posts again, and I'm not a masochist.
Narr
Bay Man - 02 Jul 2009 21:36 GMT > On Jul 1, 11:14 pm, "Bay Man" > <xyxbayman...@xyxmailinator.xyxcomnospam> wrote: [quoted text clipped - 10 lines] > bringing light to a group of people who only know the Hollywood > version of WWII; I do get that impression at times.
> the idea that Germany was incapable of waging war; That is true. At the time they went to war their economy and military was clearly not up to having a more than 50% chance of defeating their neighbours - far less than 50%. Now please do come not back with the wise-in-hindsight, they defeated France. We know that and against all the odds and a surprise to many of the German generals too. They were facing France and the UK, they viewed it as one enemy. They never defeated that combination, as one part retreated to a point the German army could not fight them, re-grouped and came back.
At no time in WW2, were they in a position that they could win and achieve their aims. Spectacular gains but nothing conclusive. Their economy and insustry could not sustain a drawn out war.
> and the insistance that the British and French should have had (or did > have but were too incompetent to use) the air capacity to stop the > Ardennes attack in 1940. That is true they could have if they concentrated all the air and land power on certain points. All they had to do was break the essential Blitzkrieg land chain. If the chain is snapped the column stops. BTW, the German vehicle drivers had to drive without sleep to keep the chain moving, given Speed to keep them going.
> There are others, but listing them would require me to go through a > lot of your posts again, and I'm not a masochist. Nah don't bother. Just understand German economy, and industry. This sort of thing does not make good Hollywood films.
narrledudh@hotmail.com - 02 Jul 2009 23:50 GMT Narr, B.M., etc:
> >> > Wihtout endorsing B.M.'s wilder flights of fancy, my opinion is that > >> > Tooze is on to something in this matter. [quoted text clipped - 12 lines] > clearly not up to having a more than 50% chance of defeating their > neighbours - far less than 50%. Calculated how? Serious question. This pretense that you (or anyone else) can calculate their chances is absurd on the level of some event or other "changing the course of history." (Which always implies that the course of history was a known or fixed course, that some event "changed.")
>Now please do come not back with the wise-in-hindsight, they defeated France. How about, despite not having the capacity to wage war, they waged two wars against the most powerful combinations of nations and empires in history, and in each case took one major enemy entirely out of the conflict (in one case for good, in another case temporarily but substantively).
>We know that and against all the odds Calculated how?
> and a surprise to many of the German generals too. They were facing > France and the UK, they viewed it as one enemy. They never defeated that > combination, as one part retreated to a point the German army could not > fight them, re-grouped and came back. Gee, I learn something new every day.
> At no time in WW2, were they in a position that they could win and achieve > their aims. Spectacular gains but nothing conclusive. Their economy and > insustry could not sustain a drawn out war. So you've retreated from the initial claim. Good for you.
> > and the insistance that the British and French should have had (or did > > have but were too incompetent to use) the air capacity to stop the [quoted text clipped - 5 lines] > vehicle drivers had to drive without sleep to keep the chain moving, given > Speed to keep them going. Wow. The use of amphetemines by the warring powers has been discussed here many times, going back a decade or more. BTW.
> > There are others, but listing them would require me to go through a > > lot of your posts again, and I'm not a masochist. > > Nah don't bother. Not to worry, old bean!
> Just understand German economy, and industry. This sort > of thing does not make good historical commentary. Fixed that for you.
Narr
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 03 Jul 2009 05:33 GMT > > Well, working from general to specific: the notion that you're > > bringing light to a group of people who only know the Hollywood > > version of WWII;
> I do get that impression at times. This is because you fabricate things so that you can argue with them.
> > the idea that Germany was incapable of waging war;
> That is true. Hmm, you've previously admitted they could, in fact, wage war.
Now, you're taking exception with yourself.
Please make up your mind.
Could the French wage war? Could the Chinese wage war, by whatever twisted definitions you come up with?
> Now please do come not back with the > wise-in-hindsight, they defeated France. This implies, to the unbiased observer, that the Germans could, in fact, wage war.
If not, why did the French surrender? Force of habit?
> France and the UK, they viewed it as one enemy. They never defeated that > combination, as one part retreated to a point the German army could not > fight them, re-grouped and came back. So, the British were not defeated in the US Revolutionary War; they simply retreated back to their home islands, regrouped, and fought again in 1812?
> Spectacular gains but nothing conclusive. Hmm, Poland, France, the Lowland nations might dispute that.
> > There are others, but listing them would require me to go through a > > lot of your posts again, and I'm not a masochist.
> Nah don't bother. Certainly, you never have.
> Just understand German economy, and industry. This sort > of thing does not make good Hollywood films. Which is why nobody bothers bringing up Hollywood in these discussions, except you.
Mike
Bay Man - 29 Jun 2009 16:38 GMT >> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of >> the few who saw it. > > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this You are very confused. The USA came to prominence around WW1, economically, and militarily. It's influence and commerce was making further in-roads as well as its culture, and Hitler wanted to stop this affecting Germany and Europe.
Read Tooze instead of going around in circles. He puts it all in place for you.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 30 Jun 2009 05:31 GMT > >> Hitler feared the rise of the USA, his prime mototivation, and was one of > >> the few who saw it. > > > > 1) The US had already risen, well before Hitler came along > > 2) Pretty much everybody knew this
> You are very confused. The USA came to prominence around WW1, economically, You are confused. As noted, the US was the leading industrial power on the planet. Again
_The United States in the World Economy_, J A Agnew
"In the mid-1890s the United States became the leading industrial power. By 1913 the United States was to account for fully one-third of the world's industrial production (Clark, V.S. 1929; Gallman and Howle 1971.)"
> and militarily. It's influence and commerce was prominent before Hitler was born.
> Read Tooze instead of going around in circles. He puts it all in place for > you. You are fabricating material from your source.
Mike
LC - 29 Jun 2009 15:47 GMT > Germany could not feed its own people without "buying" food from elsewhere. Britain could not feed its own people without buying MOST OF ITS food from elsewhere.
> Food they had no "control" of, being merely the end buyer. The British situation was the same, really.
> The UK spread > their risk around the world for various reasons. Britain and Germany both had more than one supplier.
> The UK had control of some > food production in the USA, they lost control as the US insisted they have > control by the UK selling the interests to them. So they really didn't have control of said production since a foreign government could decide to take it away.
Britain had less control over the US government than Germany had over occupied Denmark or France.
> But the UK still had food producing > regions elsewhere of which they had control. Germany had no such mechanism > in place. Correction: Germany had no such mechanism in place that you know about.
> Instead of looking to the east for land, they could have concentrated their > technical people to produce food efficiently instead of developing weapons > of war to steal it. Even better, they could have "concentrated their technical people" to produce other goods. Things like cars, machine tools and other manufactured goods. Germany could then have sold these goods on the world market and bought food with the proceed. That is, incidentally, how Germany has fed itself since WWII and modern Germans eat more than their ancestors from the 1930s did.
(snip absurd claims already debunked a thousand times in previous threads)
LC
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 05:24 GMT >> Germany could not feed its own people without "buying" food from >> elsewhere. > > Britain could not feed its own people without buying MOST OF ITS food > from elsewhere. Louis stop this nonsense. You perfectly know the UK had control of its own food supply from outside of the UK.
>> Food they had no "control" of, being merely the end buyer. > > The British situation was the same, really. It was not, as the UK, along with the USA was the world's largest food producer.
>> The UK spread >> their risk around the world for various reasons. > > Britain and Germany both had more than one supplier. The UK controlled its supply, while Germany was just a buyer.
>> The UK had control of some >> food production in the USA, they lost >> control as the US insisted they have >> control by the UK selling the interests to them.
> So they really didn't have control of > said production since a foreign > government could decide to take it away. Louis stop being silly again. You know the UK spread food production around the world.
>> But the UK still had food producing >> regions elsewhere of which they had control. [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > Correction: Germany had no such mechanism > in place that you know about. Or what you know about. What great food production areas did the Germans own/control outside of Germany?
>> Instead of looking to the east for land, they >> could have concentrated their [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > Things like cars, machine tools and other > manufactured goods. But one of Germany's excuse for wanting the east was to feed itself.
> Germany could then have sold these goods on the > world market and bought food with the proceed. That is, incidentally, [quoted text clipped - 3 lines] > (snip absurd claims already debunked a thousand times in previous > threads) Louis you have not debunked anything except to give opinion.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 30 Jun 2009 05:43 GMT > > Britain could not feed its own people without buying MOST OF ITS food > > from elsewhere.
> Louis stop this nonsense. You perfectly know the UK had control of its own > food supply from outside of the UK. 1) So, how much food did they get from, oh, Malasia in 1942? 2) Even if the controlled food supply "from outside of the UK", how does that get the food to Great Britain? You know, U-boats weren't all that nice to merchant ships.
What does "Toose" say about that?
Mike
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 18:16 GMT >> > Britain could not feed its own people without buying MOST OF ITS food >> > from elsewhere. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > 1) So, how much food did they get from, oh, Malasia in 1942? Is this a quiz?
> 2) Even if the controlled food supply "from outside > of the UK", how does that get the food to Great Britain? By the world's largest merchant fleet.
> What does "Toose" say about that? He agrees with me.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 01 Jul 2009 01:39 GMT > >> > Britain could not feed its own people without buying MOST OF ITS food > >> > from elsewhere. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > > > 1) So, how much food did they get from, oh, Malasia in 1942?
> Is this a quiz? Why yes, very good. It IS a quiz. Now, how much food did they get from Malaysia in 1942?
> > 2) Even if the controlled food supply "from outside > > of the UK", how does that get the food to Great Britain?
> By the world's largest merchant fleet. Which only had to run the gauntlet of the world's largest submarine fleet.
> > What does "Toose" say about that?
> He agrees with me. Then you'll have NO trouble quoting him saying "the UK had control of its own food supply from outside of the UK".
Or is that in the same section as his "many historians claimed Germany should have won the war"?
Mike
LC - 30 Jun 2009 10:11 GMT > >> Germany could not feed its own people without "buying" food from > >> elsewhere. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > Louis stop this nonsense. You perfectly know the UK had control of its own > food supply from outside of the UK. I know that Britain needed to buy most of its food from elsewhere to feed its own people. I know that the UK needed to import a greater proportion of its food than Germany.
So what you outline as a key vulnerability for Germany must have been even more so for Britain.
Simple logic, really.
> >> Food they had no "control" of, being merely the end buyer. > > > The British situation was the same, really. > > It was not, as the UK, along with the USA was the world's largest food > producer. The USA and the UK were two different countries.
Britain had lost control over the USA since the late 18th century.
So, to take your words (see above), any food purchased from the USA or, say, Argentinia was 'food [Britain] had no "control" of, being merely the end buyer.'
That made Germany and Britain really no different.
> >> The UK spread > >> their risk around the world for various reasons. > > > Britain and Germany both had more than one supplier. > > The UK controlled its supply, while Germany was just a buyer. The UK was just a buyer for non-UK foodstuffs. I'll grant you that Canada was unlikely to stop providing food regardless of the British financial situation, but regarding major food-producing neutrals like Argentinia and the pre-lend-lease United States, the British were in exactly the same situation as Germany with, say, the Soviet Union. It had to pay for its food. Simple, really.
> You know the UK spread food production around the world. You've lost the plot, that was the previous of your claims that I challenged. This answer of yours is to my rebutting your silliness about control.
You should try reading your own words. Let me quote them for you (caps are mine, as well as comments in brackets): "The UK had CONTROL OF SOME food production in the USA [technically false], they LOST CONTROL as the US insisted they hvae control by the UK selling the interests to them".
Obviously, if all it took was US insistence that the British relinquish ownership, the UK didn't have control over US food production. Just as German owners of French wineyards lost control over it when the war started. Simple, really.
> >> But the UK still had food producing > >> regions elsewhere of which they had control. [quoted text clipped - 6 lines] > Or what you know about. What great food production areas did the Germans > own/control outside of Germany? Ah, so we've moved from the UK having "food producing regions elsewhere" to the Germans needing to have "GREAT food production areas" elsewhere. The British situation was so pathetic that you need to tip the odds in the Germans' favor? Maybe you should read some Tooze...
Anyway, as answer to your question, try France, the Ukraine, Romania, Denmark...0
> But one of Germany's excuse for wanting the east was to feed itself. Germany is feeding itself quite well today, it didn't do it by turning into an agricultural powerhouse. Britain is quite well-fed today (at lease in the quantitative sense) despite importing most of its food.
Just because Hitler couldn't think past agricultural autarky doesn't mean it makes sense.
LC
William Black - 30 Jun 2009 16:52 GMT >Britain is quite well-fed today (at > lease in the quantitative sense) despite importing most of its food. In fact the UK has been producing enough food to feed its population for many years.
The UK imports food because people like to eat stuff apart from that which is grown here.
 Signature William Black
Bay Man - 30 Jun 2009 18:22 GMT >> >> Germany could not feed its own people without "buying" food from >> >> elsewhere. [quoted text clipped - 8 lines] > I know that Britain needed to buy most of its food from elsewhere to > feed its own people. They British owned or controlled areas. You know that, so why are being silly?
>> It was not, as the UK, along with the USA was the world's largest food >> producer. > > The USA and the UK were two different countries. The above was easy to understand.
> Britain had lost control over the USA since the late 18th century. You know the UK interests owned large ranches in the USA..and Argentina, etc.
> So, to take your words (see above), any food purchased from the USA > or, say, Argentinia was 'food [Britain] had no "control" of, being > merely the end buyer.' They had control over it as it was British owned. They also had large ranches in Australia too.
> That made Germany and Britain really no different. A lot different.
>> >> The UK spread >> >> their risk around the world for various reasons. [quoted text clipped - 4 lines] > > The UK was just a buyer for non-UK foodstuffs. The UK produced food within its own empire, of which it had full control over and full control of food in Argentina. They decided where it would be shipped, not the Argentineans. The UK stopped Argentina food being taken to Germany.
I'll grant you that
> Canada was unlikely to stop providing food regardless of the British > financial situation, but regarding major food-producing neutrals like > Argentinia and the pre-lend-lease United States, the British were in > exactly the same situation as Germany with, say, the Soviet Union. It > had to pay for its food. Simple, really. The British owned much of Argentina with vast cattle ranches and fleets of refrigerated ships taking the beef back to the UK and other countries, including Germany, which was cut off in 1939.
>> You know the UK spread food production around the world. > > You've lost the plot, that was the previous of your claims that I > challenged. This answer of yours is to my rebutting your silliness > about control. You could not accept that the UK owned vast tracts of other counties, no-empire countries and controlled and distributed that food. That is what the British did.
> You should try reading your own words. Let me quote them for you (caps > are mine, as well as comments in brackets): "The UK had CONTROL OF > SOME food production in the USA [technically false], they LOST CONTROL > as the US insisted they hvae control by the UK selling the interests > to them". The UK had control before WW2. This was determining the food producers pre WW2, which the biggest were the UK and the USA. The two largest economic powers. Germany wanted to be one of them and needed to make their level of food production, and control similar to the USA and the UK, hence one of the motives stacked up for going to war - steal the Ukraine.
This is quite easy to understand. You never understood it last time, as it was the first time you had realised this situation existed. And you still reused to accept it. Louis that was the way it was.
Germany respected and accepted the UK's global position as being a global economic power. Germany could not accept the USA becoming a global economic power. Germany wanted control over its destiny, economy, industry, etc, and planned to match the USA.
mtfester@netMAPSONscape.net - 30 Jun 2009 23:51 GMT > > I know that Britain needed to buy most of its food from elsewhere to > > feed its own people.
> They British owned or controlled areas. You know that, so why are being > silly? When you previously ran this nonsense, you eventually agreed that ownership doesn't equate to control.
Now, you seem to be disagreeing with that.
Could you make up your mind for us?
Mike
J Antero - 01 Jul 2009 01:38 GMT > Louis stop this nonsense. You perfectly know the UK had control of its > own food supply from outside of the UK. You do know that during the last year and a half of WW1, Britain had major food shortages, right?
jugston - 02 Jul 2009 14:24 GMT Alan wrote:
...
I think what cost them the battle and the war was the Nazi ideology that treated the people of the east as subhumans, to be enslaved or annihilated. Millions of people would have welcomed the Germans as liberators and gone over their side if the Germans had treated them well. But the Germans didn't come to liberate anyone. They proved to be worse than the bureaucrats and thugs who called themselves communists. They earned the hatred of all of the peoples of the east and converted ordinary folks from neutral or even positive leanings towards them into bitter enemies who fought to the death against them.
At last!!! At last someone fully disclosed why Germans lost. Not better "wonder" weapon - T-34 or else. Not bad logistic.
Hatred and fear of total annihilation - that's what helped Russians And also anger for killed relatives and burnt homes.
Thanks, Alan.
|
|
|